life_n feed_v continual_o with_o nothing_o but_o poison_n the_o second_o by_o that_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o antichristian_a discipline_n which_o to_o satisfâ—â—_n the_o pride_n and_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o a_o ambitious_a aspire_a hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n be_v establish_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a must_v submit_v to_o â—t_a its_o decree_n and_o imposition_n and_o in_o token_n of_o subjectionâ—eceive_v â—eceive_z some_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n which_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n they_o be_v thereupon_o exâ—ommunicates_v who_o must_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v hereby_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n snatch_v his_o sceptre_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o instead_o thereof_o lift_v up_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n christ_n see_v this_o that_o through_o the_o rage_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o ancient_a bound_n be_v break_v down_o and_o zion_n lie_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n he_o make_v it_o his_o first_o attempt_n be_v rise_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o again_o and_o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n be_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o to_o pluck_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o to_o confound_v that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v set_v up_o a_o idol-god_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o idolworship_n instead_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n christ_n therefore_o as_o his_o first_o work_n shake_v to_o piece_n that_o rot_a earthly_a doctrine_n with_o the_o several_a idolatry_n grow_v upon_o it_o which_o have_v ju_v he_o out_o of_o his_o priestly_a office_n open_o hereupon_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o first_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a earth_n i.e._n the_o groffer_n part_n of_o popery_n yet_o because_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o invade_v by_o a_o antichristian_a lording_n discipline_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o rule_v for_o christ_n and_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n do_v in_o all_o place_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o saint_n persecute_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n christ_n therefore_o make_v it_o his_o next_o work_n to_o recover_v his_o abuse_a sceptre_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n again_o which_o to_o do_v the_o second_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o antichristian_a discipline_n christ_n have_v now_o regain_v his_o own_o as_o a_o puissant_a and_o noble_a conqueror_n who_o be_v first_o unjust_o invade_v content_v not_o himself_o to_o recover_v his_o right_n but_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o invade_v his_o enemy_n make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v lend_v their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o feast_n by_o who_o power_n and_o strength_n give_v up_o to_o the_o beast_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n have_v be_v spill_v in_o every_o place_n therefore_o to_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o three_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o some_o particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o namely_o king_n and_o statesman_n and_o here_o with_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o three_o vial_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n speak_v of_o dan._n 2._o which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a image_n begin_v to_o smite_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o first_o vial_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o break_v the_o great_a image_n as_o first_o to_o recover_v his_o own_o in_o order_n thereunto_o here_o also_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7._o begin_v to_o sit_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n christ_n have_v now_o win_v the_o out-shift_n and_o suburb_n of_o his_o grand_a enemy_n he_o next_o that_o the_o blow_n may_v come_v close_o and_o fall_v yet_o heavy_a invade_v he_o in_o his_o principal_a street_n which_o for_o many_o age_n together_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n which_o therefore_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o german_a empire_n or_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v cast_v down_o his_o sun_n darken_v and_o christ_n go_v onward_o upon_o his_o march_n his_o heart_n fill_v with_o vengeance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o people_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n pour_v out_o like_o water_n in_o every_o place_n through_o the_o continual_a instigation_n commission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n come_v now_o so_o fresh_a into_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o be_v so_o loud_a in_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v give_v she_o in_o requital_n blood_n to_o drink_n who_o have_v make_v it_o her_o delight_n to_o drink_v herself_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o therefore_o next_o with_o a_o swift_a and_o high_a hand_n bend_v his_o march_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o city_n rome_n upon_o which_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o rome_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v a_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v now_o come_v in_o which_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o their_o own_o land_n which_o be_v at_o the_o present_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n who_o with_o all_o his_o power_n will_v oppose_v their_o claim_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o possession_n that_o therefore_o a_o door_n may_v be_v set_v open_a for_o they_o the_o sixth_z vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n i.e._n the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n christ_n have_v hitherto_o be_v break_v his_o enemy_n by_o part_n and_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o the_o crown_a victory_n to_o make_v he_o absolute_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n therefore_o unto_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o great_a and_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n as_o principal_n first_o a_o general_n rendezvouz_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o body_n fit_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o second_o the_o personal_a come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v dispatch_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n thing_n be_v thus_o in_o a_o readiness_n we_o have_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n a_o universal_a subject_n which_o usher_v in_o with_o it_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o christ_n enemy_n the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v hereupon_o slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n i.e._n all_o other_o worldly_a power_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o part._n the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n p._n 1._o to_o 4_o doct._n it_o be_v a_o especial_a duty_n lie_v upon_o the_o saint_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o be_v active_a in_o the_o work_n or_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n page_z 4_o show_v 1_o what_o generation-work_n be_v and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v different_a from_o those_o common_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o a_o saint_n call_v station_n relation_n or_o present_a condition_n p._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 2_o that_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v ever_o have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o line_n draw_v through_o the_o several_a generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n downward_o unto_o our_o time_n p._n 9_o to_z 14_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n for_o a_o saint_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n as_o appear_v 1_o god_n by_o his_o dispensation_n call_v aloud_o for_o it_o p._n 14_o 2_o generation_n
mystical_a body_n into_o one_o pull_v down_o of_o all_o high_a and_o lofty_a thing_n and_o person_n that_o oppose_v christ_n the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n strive_v with_o god_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n for_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o his_o spirit_n more_o light_a and_o grace_n than_o saint_n in_o former_a generation_n have_v have_v together_o with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n both_o in_o his_o church_n and_o also_o over_o the_o world_n which_o last_o consider_v how_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n thereunto_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v centre_n therein_o for_o therefore_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o this_o time_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o subject_n under_o one_o prince_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o may_v be_v great_a and_o full_a of_o subject_n therefore_o shall_v division_n among_o his_o people_n cease_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a therefore_o shall_v high_a and_o lofty_a one_o be_v pull_v down_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v no_o competitor_n or_o check_n mate_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o shall_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v establish_v that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o kingdom_n before_o it_o therefore_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n more_o light_a and_o grace_v give_v forth_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o so_o they_o may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o king_n not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o law_n without_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o love_v within_o i_o say_v all_o centre_v in_o this_o last_o my_o utmost_a conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o work_n in_o this_o generation_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5_o but_o how_o may_v i_o come_v to_o know_v or_o find_v out_o that_o particular_a part_n or_o parcel_n of_o work_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v my_o work_n in_o my_o generation_n and_o which_o god_n require_v i_o to_o be_v active_a in_o see_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o one_o man_n can_v be_v active_a in_o the_o whole_a work_n neither_o undoubted_o be_v it_o require_v of_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v in_o general_n lie_v down_o this_o seem_n contrary_a proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o generation-work_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v in_o some_o way_n be_v helpful_a thereunto_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o act_n and_o consequent_o become_v guilty_a of_o neglect_n of_o generation-work_n in_o not_o act_v as_o 1_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o prosper_a and_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n those_o who_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n psal_n 122.6_o yea_o all_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n building_n zion_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o keep_v silence_n nor_o give_v god_n rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v 62.6_o 7._o 2_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n for_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o find_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o instrument_n employ_v in_o the_o work_n or_o any_o other_o that_o prove_v obstructive_a and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n become_v a_o obstruction_n to_o the_o work_n of_o joshua_n age_n joshuah_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n rend_v their_o clothes_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n on_o their_o face_n put_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o it_o josh_n 7.6_o now_o although_o act_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o case_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o may_v seem_v little_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o so_o who_o take_v it_o exceed_v well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o can_v serve_v their_o generation_n no_o other_o way_n that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o when_o israel_n have_v so_o provoke_v god_n that_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o destroy_v of_o they_o as_o deut._n 12.13_o 14._o moses_n then_o fall_v down_o before_o god_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v prevail_v with_o god_n not_o only_o to_o spare_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o glorious_a power_n still_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o exod._n 33.14_o 15._o and_o how_o please_a moses_n prayer_n to_o god_n in_o this_o business_n be_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n backpart_n to_o moses_n and_o proclamation_n of_o his_o name_n before_o he_o such_o a_o discovery_n as_o never_o moses_n himself_o at_o any_o other_o time_n nor_o any_o man_n beside_o he_o ever_o have_v come_v in_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 33.19_o compare_v with_o chap._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o moses_n do_v many_o glorious_a work_n in_o his_o generation_n which_o other_o can_v not_o follow_v yet_o god_n choose_v to_o make_v his_o glory_n pass_v before_o he_o not_o in_o do_v they_o but_o that_o which_o every_o saint_n may_v imitate_v he_o in_o daniel_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a way_n for_o public_a act_n in_o that_o which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o generation_n make_v it_o his_o private_a work_n to_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o as_o chap._n 9_o and_o how_o well_o god_n do_v like_o hereof_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o the_o success_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v sufficient_a testimony_n so_o also_o nehemiah_n when_o the_o work_n of_o his_o age_n lie_v out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n therein_o save_v only_o in_o this_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n he_o as_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o god_n people_n in_o such_o case_n betake_v himself_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o pray_v and_o mourn_v before_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o nehem._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o wonderful_o god_n be_v please_v herewith_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n show_v for_o within_o four_o month_n after_o his_o pray_v and_o mourn_v be_v in_o the_o month_n chisleu_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o nine_o month_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a account_n as_o zach._n 7.1_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o the_o return_n thereof_o in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la chap._n 6.1_o the_o first_o month_n after_o their_o account_n as_o ester_n 3.7_o and_o all_o in_o one_o year_n as_o by_o compare_v chap._n 1.1_o with_o chap._n 2.1_o be_v evident_a god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n do_v so_o bring_v thing_n about_o that_o this_o nehemiah_n the_o pray_v and_o mourn_a man_n for_o jerusalem_n desolation_n be_v furnish_v with_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o re-edify_a the_o city_n and_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n thereof_o the_o very_a work_n of_o that_o generation_n in_o case_n therefore_o generation-work_n lie_v at_o such_o a_o plunge_n as_o thou_o can_v act_v no_o other_o way_n in_o it_o or_o in_o case_n thou_o be_v one_o who_o want_v both_o opportunity_n and_o employment_n wherein_o thou_o may_v be_v helpful_a in_o any_o particular_a way_n unto_o thy_o generation_n then_o serve_v the_o same_o in_o this_o general_a way_n which_o service_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o the_o party_n do_v the_o same_o in_o god_n account_n faithful_a in_o his_o generation_n yet_o because_o many_o there_o be_v who_o beside_o the_o general_a way_n of_o act_v which_o be_v a_o duty_n common_a to_o all_o may_v in_o other_o more_o special_a way_n be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o generation_n who_o yet_o neither_o their_o call_n nor_o opportunity_n reach_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o will_v be_v further_a inquisitive_a how_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o particular_a part_n of_o generation-work_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o thing_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o through_o these_o follow_a rule_n 1_o observe_v what_o part_n of_o generation-work_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v every_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o piece_n of_o generation-work_n but_o one_o man_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o work_n another_z
beast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n slay_v the_o remnant_n verse_n 20_o 21._o this_o appear_v yet_o far_o dan._n 12.1_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o that_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v the_o concurrence_n of_o this_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n both_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o daniel_n people_n or_o the_o jew_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o that_o a_o come_n there_o be_v here_o be_v clear_a at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o which_o that_o it_o be_v personal_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v with_o matth._n 24._o where_o all_o acknowledge_v his_o personal_a come_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o for_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o quote_v this_o of_o daniel_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o then_o shall_v bâ—e_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o never_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v â—e_v another_o evidence_n of_o this_o we_o have_v joel_n 3._o which_o chapter_n agree_v exact_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n 1_o in_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o rev._n 16.14_o here_o all_o nation_n vers_fw-la 2._o multitude_n multitude_n vers_n 14._o 2_o that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n return_n for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v upon_o come_v in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v together_o so_o this_o vers_n 1_o 2._o for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n 3_o that_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n rev._n 16.14_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n chap._n 19.17_o this_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o 4_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o place_n call_v armageddon_n rev._n 16.16_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o destruction_n his_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n vers_fw-la 14._o i.e._n the_o place_n of_o cut_v off_o where_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o his_o enemy_n 5_o that_o be_v the_o tread_v of_o the_o winepress_n rev._n 19.15_o so_o this_o vers_n 13._o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v but_o be_v here_o a_o personal_a come_n yea_o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v agree_v to_o thaâ—_n hag._n 2.6_o 7._o of_o which_o present_o v._n 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n agree_v to_o that_o rev._n 21.3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o so_o hag_n 2.6_o 7._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o of_o joel_n can_v relate_v to_o no_o other_o time_n than_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n now_o the_o come_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o spiritual_a for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o christ_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v do_v most_o if_o not_o ever_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n intend_v such_o a_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o which_o be_v personal_n neither_o can_v this_o come_n be_v his_o first_o come_n which_o be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a peace_n not_o of_o shake_a heaven_n earth_n all_o nation_n as_o this_o be_v then_o be_v christ_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o because_o know_v only_o to_o they_o but_o at_o this_o come_n he_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v heb._n 12.26_o 27._o nor_o can_v the_o word_n look_v to_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n as_o if_o this_o come_n be_v not_o till_o then_o because_o after_o this_o come_v god_n house_n here_o below_o be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n i.e._n either_o large_o take_v for_o the_o earth_n or_o strict_o for_o jerusalem_n and_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v to_o prove_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n at_o or_o after_o the_o general_n judgement_n this_o come_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n both_o agree_v in_o time_n and_o this_o be_v personal_a that_o must_v also_o the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o have_v with_o much_o clearness_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o yet_o further_o this_o be_v clear_a zech._n 14.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o place_n by_o all_o circumstance_n the_o combination_n be_v general_a of_o all_o nation_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o time_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n discovery_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n now_o will_v you_o see_v a_o come_n here_o read_v ver_fw-la 3._o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n verse_n 4._o and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n mount_v olive_n be_v the_o place_n whence_o christ_n ride_v as_o king_n into_o jerusalem_n mat._n 21.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n preach_v the_o most_o remarkable_a sermon_n of_o his_o come_n mat._n 24.3_o the_o place_n whence_o christ_n ascend_v act._n 1.9.10.11_o 12._o and_o probable_o at_o his_o descend_v shall_v come_v thither_o again_o but_o perhaps_o this_o come_n be_v not_o personal_a yes_o ver_fw-la 5_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o agree_v to_o that_o 1_o thes_n 3.13_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n which_o come_v none_o deny_v to_o be_v his_o personal_a come_n one_o place_n more_o and_o i_o conclude_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v rev._n 19.19_o 20_o 21._o which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n appear_v 1_o in_o that_o the_o party_n be_v the_o same_o the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v party_n in_o both_o 2_o the_o time_n be_v the_o same_o for_o this_o in_o the_o vial_n have_v two_o notable_a thing_n go_v before_o it_o 1_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n under_o the_o five_o vial._n 2._o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o six_o vial_n according_o that_o in_o chap._n 19_o have_v precede_v first_o rome_n ruin_n chap._n 18._o second_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o his_o bride_n include_v in_o it_o the_o jew_n conversion_n chap._n 19.7_o 8._o 3_o the_o expression_n argue_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o one_o be_v call_v that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o other_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n chap._n 19.17_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o armageddon_n a_o place_n of_o destruction_n vers_fw-la 16._o in_o the_o other_o the_o rout_n gather_v together_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v christ_n object_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o here_o be_v a_o personal_a come_v speak_v of_o answ_n 1._o christ_n come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v his_o personal_a come_n mat._n 25.6_o 10._o behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 2_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o most_o glorious_a title_n of_o all_o by_o which_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o consider_v in_o both_o nature_n go_v under_o this_o title_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v christ_n as_o personal_o present_a that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n hear_v see_v handle_v yet_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n be_v
ordinance_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o and_o verse_n 21._o thy_o sun_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n thy_o outward_a glory_n and_o felicity_n withdraw_v itself_o make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o sun_n that_o before_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n that_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v call_v thy_o sun_n as_o be_v another_o sun_n peculiar_a to_o these_o time_n and_o not_o the_o same_o sun_n as_o be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o this_o sun_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o be_v interpret_v twice_o over_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 19_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n verse_n 19_o as_o oppose_a to_o the_o former_a sun_n and_o again_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n vers_n 20._o be_v there_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o this_o sun_n shall_v never_o go_v down_o no_o not_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o because_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v this_o sun_n and_o who_o be_v this_o lord_n why_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o light_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o temple_n sun_n moon_n i._n e._n all_o outward_a light_n and_o ordinance_n that_o before_o have_v be_v rev._n 21.22_o 23._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o day_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v those_o scripture_n reference_n jerem._n 31.34_o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brether_z say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o isa_n 54.31_o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n argue_v a_o immediate_a feed_n and_o teach_v not_o so_o much_o by_o instrument_n mean_n and_o ordinance_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v these_o scripture_n have_v a_o fulfil_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v down_o teach_v then_o christ_n promise_v and_o send_v his_o spirit_n for_o that_o end_n be_v more_o abundant_a and_o spiritual_a than_o in_o former_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o paul_n after_o he_o interpret_v as_o then_o fulfil_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o those_o place_n whence_o these_o text_n be_v quote_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o eye_n another_o time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n when_o not_o judah_n only_o but_o ephraim_n head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n also_o speak_v of_o express_o by_o jeremy_n shall_v return_v yea_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o stone_n be_v therefore_o by_o isaiah_n say_v to_o be_v lay_v with_o fair_a colour_n her_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n her_o window_n of_o agate_n her_o gate_n with_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o her_o border_n with_o pleasant_a stone_n not_o unlike_o that_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n john_n give_v we_o but_o more_o full_a rev._n 21._o of_o that_o although_o in_o part_n these_o scripture_n have_v a_o fulfil_n before_o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n and_o paul_n mention_v they_o yet_o the_o fullness_n or_o the_o complete_a fulfil_n of_o they_o respect_v the_o time_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o do_v not_o the_o phrase_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o by_o isaiah_n peter_n john_n and_o ever_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o time_n imply_v as_o much_o for_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o make_v a_o new_a imply_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a which_o new_o make_v that_o it_o can_v consist_v of_o any_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o do_v the_o old_a be_v clear_a because_o upon_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a such_o thing_n only_o be_v leave_v stand_v in_o this_o new_a as_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v or_o remove_v which_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o thus_o although_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o temple_n there_o shall_v be_v yet_o not_o such_o a_o temple_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a or_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v but_o as_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v new_a so_o shall_v the_o temple_n be_v new_a in_o the_o new_a heaven_n the_o lâ—mb_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o at_o this_o day_n will_v sit_v upon_o his_o own_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n which_o be_v clear_a as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n 21.5_o 6._o and_o what_o i_o have_v former_o hint_v i_o shall_v here_o remember_v again_o that_o the_o very_a reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v why_o many_o in_o these_o day_n cast_v off_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v this_o they_o find_v it_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o until_o his_o come_n which_o come_v puts_z an_z end_n to_o ordinance_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v spiritual_a only_o and_o not_o personal_a and_o persuade_v themselves_o withal_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o they_o already_o they_o conceive_v it_o high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o quit_v and_o shake_v off_o all_o outward_a form_n object_n if_o against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v object_v that_o zechary_n chap._n 14.16_o speak_v of_o this_o time_n tell_v we_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n therefore_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n we_o understand_v a_o walk_n in_o ordinance_n then_o shall_v the_o ordinance_n at_o this_o day_n be_v common_a to_o all_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n for_o that_o such_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v before_o prove_v and_o observe_v the_o command_v to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v general_a upon_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o those_o who_o come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 16._o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 17._o yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a vers_fw-la 18._o and_o if_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v so_o common_a at_o this_o day_n then_o will_v the_o purity_n of_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v less_o then_o than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o if_o so_o where_o then_o will_v be_v the_o holiness_n of_o this_o day_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o excel_v all_o day_n before_o it_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o all_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o terrible_a destruction_n christ_n make_v of_o his_o enemy_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n upon_o his_o appear_v shall_v from_o that_o day_n year_n after_o year_n i.e._n often_o come_v and_o worship_v before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n fall_v down_o before_o this_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n fulfil_v that_o of_o isa_n chap._n 45.23_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.20_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o this_o the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o for_o in_o levit._n 23.34_o where_o we_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n we_o have_v vers_fw-la 43._o this_o add_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n namely_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n strange_a and_o wonderful_a providence_n towards_o and_o in_o preservation_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o deliverance_n as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o this_o so_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o by_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o memorial_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v
present_a but_o for_o their_o fullness_n they_o look_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v so_o ezek._n 43.10_o 11._o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o abomination_n shall_v have_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o god_n house_n show_v to_o they_o and_o chap_n 44.10_o 11._o the_o levite_n that_o go_v astray_o when_o israel_n go_v astray_o be_v lay_v by_o in_o the_o special_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o v._o 15_o 16._o they_o that_o keep_v their_o charge_n when_o the_o rest_n go_v astray_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o table_n which_o thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n god_n have_v fulfil_v and_o be_v daily_a fulfil_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o present_a administration_n though_o yet_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o propliecy_n as_o before_o look_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n by_o these_o few_o example_n under_o each_o rule_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o many_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o will_v in_o read_v offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o 4_o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_n terror_n verse_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a the_o great_a voice_n from_o the_o throne_n upon_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v his_o vial_n forth_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o terror_n in_o the_o air_n be_v hear_v most_o dreadful_a astonish_a thundering_n and_o lightning_n fearful_a affright_a voice_n through_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n mat._n 24.31_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o houling_n screeching_n lament_n of_o devil_n who_o torment_n now_o begin_v the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o earth_n be_v terrible_o move_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o horrible_a shake_n upon_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o mount_n sinai_n shake_v and_o quake_v great_o when_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o exod._n 19.16_o 17_o 18._o hereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o tremble_v now_o do_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v 2_o effect_n ruin_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o the_o thing_n ruin_v which_o be_v 1_o the_o great_a city_n 2_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n 3_o great_a babylon_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n set_v aside_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o encourage_v and_o gather_v together_o that_o rout_n and_o multitude_n who_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n come_v up_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o punishment_n be_v pass_v over_o here_o but_o particular_a mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o chapter_n 20._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n who_o shall_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o day_n 1_o the_o popish_a crew_n 2_o mahumetan_n 3_o some_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o papist_n nor_o mahumetan_n the_o first_o stand_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o two_o last_o be_v one_o in_o this_o that_o neither_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o beast_n who_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o subtlety_n miracle_n and_o counterfeit_a holiness_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v marvellous_o blind_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o come_v forth_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o carnal_a respect_n or_o worldly_a interest_n yet_o mix_v with_o malice_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o serpentine_a seed_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v both_o comprehend_v under_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 19.19_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n daniel_n chap._n 7._o describe_v they_o otherwise_o though_o not_o much_o differ_v calling_n the_o first_o as_o here_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o govern_v by_o antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n the_o other_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 12._o note_v other_o worldly_a power_n who_o shall_v join_v hand_n at_o this_o day_n with_o antichrist_n or_o the_o four_o beast_n now_o that_o antichrist_n with_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o his_o adherent_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n make_v one_o head_n to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n be_v without_o question_n but_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a proof_n have_v not_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v appear_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o mahometan_a party_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o although_o no_o less_o can_v be_v think_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o such_o general_a term_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o the_o turk_n who_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v include_v yet_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a i_o shall_v from_o other_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o great_a turk_n shall_v have_v a_o hand_n yea_o a_o deep_a one_o too_o in_o this_o desperate_a engagement_n not_o much_o to_o insist_v upon_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v prolix_a the_o gather_v together_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 38.39_o which_o divers_a worthy_a man_n and_o not_o without_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o interpret_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n which_o gather_v together_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v evidence_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o this_o of_o armageddon_n and_o not_o as_o some_o that_o speak_v of_o rev._n 20.8_o 9_o which_o mention_n not_o battle_n as_o do_v ezekiel_n nor_o will_v that_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n which_o ezekiel_n be_v clear_a in_o but_o rather_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o neither_o can_v there_o the_o general_a judgement_n immediate_o ensue_a thereupon_o be_v any_o allowance_n of_o time_n either_o to_o bury_v gogs_o dead_a or_o for_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n both_o which_o ezekiel_n speak_v punctual_o unto_o yet_o well_o may_v those_o rev._n 20._o be_v such_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o old_a gog_n and_o magog_n as_o shall_v survive_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n thereof_o upon_o the_o devil_n let_v loose_a act_n against_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n gog_n and_o magog_n still_o but_o to_o pass_v this_o i_o take_v it_o those_o place_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o assyrian_a against_o israel_n have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o in_o prove_v for_o whereas_o the_o turk_n do_v at_o this_o day_n possess_v chaldea_n mesopotamia_n with_o such_o other_o country_n as_o do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n so_o do_v i_o conceive_v what_o the_o prophet_n oft_o hint_n at_o as_o touch_v the_o assyrian_n invade_v israel_n with_o his_o army_n to_o be_v rather_o typical_a of_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n act_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o turk_n than_o a_o plenary_a fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n by_o any_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a in_o or_o about_o those_o time_n isa_n 30.31_o for_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o which_o text_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v a_o typical_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o senacherib_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o answer_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a look_n to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o how_o the_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o verse_n agree_v to_o what_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v as_o touch_v christ_n come_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n will_v be_v clear_a to_o he_o who_o shall_v but_o compare_v sundry_a place_n which_o upon_o that_o occasion_n i_o have_v open_v before_o with_o this_o as_o
people_n have_v their_o liberty_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o their_o particular_n be_v well_o yet_o if_o they_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o time_n at_o a_o stand_n let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a or_o be_v impute_v to_o discontent_n in_o case_n they_o mourn_v as_o do_v daniel_n look_v sad_a as_o do_v nehemiah_n groan_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v sick_a and_o sometime_o i_o have_v think_v that_o when_o daniel_n do_v mourn_v and_o afflict_v himself_o before_o god_n the_o second_o time_n three_o full_a week_n chap._n 10.2_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o age_n be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_n by_o the_o power_n as_o be_v by_o good_a man_n judge_v of_o cambyses_n cyrus_n son_n reign_v while_o his_o father_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o war_n that_o have_v cambyses_n be_v a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o man_n likely_a to_o have_v be_v prevail_v with_o daniel_n undoubtedty_n will_v as_o do_v the_o prophet_n before_o he_o frequent_o to_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v other_o application_n in_o that_o case_n and_o account_v the_o do_v thereof_o his_o duty_n than_o bare_o to_o the_o lord_n alone_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o governor_n themselves_o to_o have_v application_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o governor_n to_o who_o god_n people_n fear_v or_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o make_v address_n when_o they_o soâ—esee_v suffering_n come_v upon_o his_o cause_n retire_v themselves_o and_o spread_v the_o affliction_n of_o their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o let_v i_o also_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o very_a cause_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o all_o that_o saint_n in_o most_o place_n at_o this_o day_n whilst_o they_o be_v cry_v that_o their_o father_n work_n may_v go_v on_o do_v act_n too_o much_o like_o man_n and_o show_v too_o much_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n yea_o be_v very_o consuse_v as_o to_o the_o make_v out_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v have_v and_o moreover_o have_v many_o fall_n into_o their_o party_n that_o injure_v the_o very_a cause_n they_o stand_v up_o in_o but_o i_o earnest_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o although_o the_o child_n when_o it_o cry_v can_v always_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o so_o do_v yea_o possible_o may_n oftentimes_o discover_v much_o peevishness_n and_o passion_n in_o cry_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o ever_o cry_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o intent_n upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o child_n in_o cry_v as_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o cry_v and_o far_o shall_v not_o many_o and_o great_a weakness_n appear_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n come_v without_o observation_n no_o great_a observation_n than_o of_o holiness_n if_o so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o that_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eminent_o visible_a john_n come_v with_o much_o outward_a holiness_n and_o he_o come_v with_o great_a observation_n yea_o whether_o when_o the_o strife_n rise_v first_o betwixt_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a way_n in_o england_n do_v not_o many_o who_o yet_o have_v truth_n and_o christ_n do_v afterward_o own_o before_o the_o world_n strive_v in_o many_o thing_n like_o foolish_a peevish_a child_n and_o whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o almost_o ever_o since_o have_v not_o the_o crowd_n of_o error_n always_o run_v into_o that_o side_n where_o truth_n have_v be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o grand_a enemy_n design_n be_v to_o sow_v his_o tare_n in_o his_o enemy_n file_v his_o own_o where_o as_o yet_o his_o title_n be_v not_o question_v nor_o shake_v he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n therefore_o with_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v definitive_a conclusion_n as_o to_o a_o cause_n which_o oftentimes_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o ruler_n patience_n his_o people_n faith_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o own_o cause_n in_o a_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o way_n he_o go_v in_o in_o most_o of_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n governor_n because_o of_o these_o miscarriage_n may_v inflict_v civil_a penalty_n if_o they_o will_v yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o great_a king_n be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o throne_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v his_o stand_n only_o protempore_o to_o who_o as_o all_o must_v give_v a_o account_n so_o must_v they_o short_o surrender_v their_o crown_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o mighty_a king_n whilst_o they_o see_v their_o king_n upon_o his_o march_n and_o be_v follow_v with_o hourly_a intelligence_n that_o he_o be_v near_o and_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o entertainment_n by_o speak_v some_o word_n for_o their_o king_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o by_o give_v abroad_o what_o intelligence_n they_o have_v to_o that_o end_n shall_v offend_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o when_o the_o righteous_a king_n be_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v hush_v up_o but_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v know_v whether_o such_o as_o shall_v so_o do_v exceed_v their_o commission_n or_o not_o do_v their_o own_o or_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_n my_o lord_n that_o through_o multitude_n of_o word_n i_o may_v neither_o tire_v your_o patience_n nor_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o be_v one_o that_o love_v to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v i_o shall_v wave_v some_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o i_o will_v yet_o have_v add_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n only_o leave_v with_o your_o highness_n three_o or_o four_o plain_a sober_a and_o in_o my_o opinion_n necessary_a word_n 1_o let_v your_o highness_n oft_o remember_v and_o set_v before_o you_o the_o example_n of_o that_o good_a man_n asa_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o high_a place_n break_v down_o the_o image_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n therefore_o remove_v his_o mother_n from_o be_v queen_n because_o she_o make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n a_o man_n of_o much_o faith_n in_o the_o field_n by_o which_o faith_n of_o he_o he_o vanquish_v the_o huge_a host_n of_o zerah_n the_o ethiopian_a yet_o have_v make_v one_o eminent_a turn_n from_o god_n as_o one_o turn_n from_o god_n make_v way_n for_o another_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o rage_n at_o reproof_n and_o cast_v the_o prophet_n into_o prison_n that_o reprove_v he_o and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n oppress_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o after_o all_o what_o will_v sin_n bring_v even_o a_o good_a man_n to_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o he_o seem_v as_o a_o man_n stubborn_a and_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n which_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v your_o highness_n case_n be_v my_o prayer_n 2_o let_v your_o hand_n be_v no_o way_n lift_v up_o against_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a position_n lay_v down_o by_o dr._n goodwin_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o psal_n 105_o 14_o 15._o before_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n have_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o as_o well_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o deal_n well_o or_o ill_o with_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o on_o which_o their_o welfare_n or_o ruin_n depend_v all_o sodom_n make_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o four_o king_n abraham_n rout_v gen._n 14._o so_o weak_a as_o their_o finger_a one_o lot_n 3_o pursue_v not_o too_o hot_o every_o righteous_a principle_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o dr._n owen_n worthy_a never_o to_o be_v forget_v preach_v when_o time_n be_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o ezek._n 17.24_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a power_n concern_v principle_n that_o man_n take_v up_o his_o word_n be_v these_o page_n 21.22_o the_o most_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n now_o say_v he_o first_o look_v on_o pharaoh_n of_o who_o it_o be_v most_o signal_o speak_v that_o god_n
natural_a and_o spiritual_a jew_n too_o to_o the_o spiritual_a jew_n about_o the_o time_n that_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o natural_a upon_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v out_o which_o latter_a though_o their_o come_n in_o unto_o christ_n be_v long_o after_o the_o other_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v the_o elder_a sister_n be_v chief_o speak_v of_o and_o their_o tribe_n mention_v by_o name_n and_o the_o other_o comprehend_v under_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o desirable_a the_o do_v of_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n impossible_a but_o yet_o possible_o it_o be_v not_o so_o something_o look_v this_o way_n i_o have_v very_o late_o have_v in_o my_o eye_n that_o it_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v if_o it_o will_v i_o conceive_v it_o not_o meet_v here_o to_o insert_v it_o yet_o for_o truth_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o exception_n let_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o former_a argument_n suppose_v at_o present_a the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o to_o be_v only_o the_o jew_n the_o seal_v to_o note_v a_o conversion_n of_o that_o people_n yet_o to_o come_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v the_o jew_n also_o for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o why_o in_o case_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o jew_n yet_o that_o the_o gentile_n here_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o number_n 1_o the_o 144000_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o pick_a and_o seal_v once_o of_o that_o people_n but_o these_o be_v the_o pick_a and_o seal_v once_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o number_n of_o 144000._o 2_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o 144000_o of_o the_o seal_a jew_n be_v so_o number_v be_v the_o first_o day_n that_o that_o people_n as_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n and_o enter_v into_o christ_n rest_n this_o rendezvouz_n we_o read_v of_o chap._n 11._o be_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o gentile_a saint_n deliverance_n from_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o enter_v the_o spiritual_a canaan_n of_o rest_n after_o that_o long_a wilderness-condition_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v these_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o number_n of_o 144000_o with_o the_o other_o 3_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o nation_n come_v in_o unto_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o isa_n 66.8_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o grea_n number_n of_o seal_a one_o viz._n 144000_o so_o likewise_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v shall_v stand_v up_o a_o great_a multitude_n set_v forth_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 2._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n ruin_n which_o shall_v be_v sudden_o upon_o their_o rise_n john_n heat_v a_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n rev._n 19_o 1._o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o many_o water_n and_o mighty_a thundering_n argue_v abundance_n of_o gentile_n now_o come_v in_o sing_v haleluia_o praise_n for_o rome_n ruin_n vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o well_o may_v these_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o great_a number_n yea_o the_o same_o of_o 144000._o 4_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n two_o nation_n whereof_o one_o only_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n the_o other_o have_v this_o privilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o both_o by_o this_o great_a confluence_n of_o either_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v under_o he_o as_o head_n and_o king_n and_o thence_o forward_o to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n may_v therefore_o either_o of_o they_o be_v but_o as_o two_o several_a band_n march_v to_o christ_n one_o from_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o from_o the_o other_o be_v both_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o number_n of_o 144000._o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o 144000_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o gentile_a saint_n sect_n iv_o our_o second_o particular_a be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o rendezvouz_n and_o the_o condition_n this_o 144000_o shall_v be_v in_o thereupon_o 1_o for_o the_o cause_n the_o accidental_a cause_n shall_v be_v the_o dragon_n attempt_n upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o by_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v they_o a_o mischief_n shall_v do_v they_o the_o great_a good_a and_o himself_o the_o great_a mischief_n that_o can_v be_v but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n shall_v be_v the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o 144000_o this_o stand_a upon_o mount_n zion_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o christ_n more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o meekness_n grace_n and_o love_n the_o precious_a virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n where_o this_o remnant_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o more_o general_o at_o this_o time_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o people_n general_o and_o wondrous_o sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pardon_v love_n and_o how_o he_o have_v engage_v so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o withal_o assure_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n and_o now_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o he_o in_o way_n of_o requital_n be_v to_o gather_v about_o he_o and_o help_v he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o his_o great_a work_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o beast_n overturning_a the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o now_o to_o quit_v all_o earthly_a respect_n and_o interest_n and_o straightway_o to_o arise_v listen_v under_o his_o banner_n and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o stand_v to_o he_o though_o they_o may_v have_v their_o fail_n and_o halting_n yet_o will_v not_o he_o use_v martial_a law_n but_o lead_v they_o and_o march_v before_o they_o with_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o love_n here_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o rendezvouz_n we_o have_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o general_a tumult_n a_o mighty_a rush_v of_o water_n a_o voice_n and_o cry_n among_o the_o water_n now_o water_n in_o apocalyptical_a phrase_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o open_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n denote_v the_o common_a people_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o so_o interpret_v it_o because_o the_o voice_n of_o water_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n which_o john_n hear_v afterward_o and_o further_o observe_v these_o water_n be_v not_o the_o common_a water_n but_o they_o be_v the_o water_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o its_o member_n therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o water_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n yea_o further_o observe_v the_o voice_n of_o water_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a voice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o many_o water_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n now_o act_v shall_v be_v general_a the_o cry_n to_o arise_v general_n there_o have_v be_v a_o little_a rush_v of_o water_n before_o a_o cry_n of_o one_o here_o another_z there_o but_o now_o what_o be_v before_o set_v home_o upon_o some_o particular_a heart_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o water_n be_v a_o great_a and_o general_a voice_n the_o cry_n run_v on_o the_o sudden_a throughout_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o be_v instant_o upon_o their_o leg_n 3_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o upon_o this_o their_o rendezvouz_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o they_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o some_o eminent_a head_n who_o god_n will_v either_o raise_v up_o among_o they_o or_o make_v to_o appear_v for_o they_o this_o head_n be_v note_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a thunder_n it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o book_n to_o call_v the_o common_a people_n water_n the_o head_n and_o great_a one_o thundering_n rev._n 19.6_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o
will_v discern_v and_o first_o condemn_v jerusalem_n of_o old_a expect_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiaâ—_n or_o christ_n their_o king_n yet_o no_o soon_o news_n abroad_o of_o his_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o mere_a worldly_a interest_n viz._n fear_v of_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n which_o may_v hereupon_o arise_v betwixt_o herod_n the_o usurper_n and_o this_o king_n to_o the_o imbroil_v of_o they_o in_o war_n who_o now_o be_v in_o quiet_a enjoy_v their_o wealth_n in_o peace_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o matth._n 2.3_o i_o wish_v a_o worldly_a interest_n may_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n now_o as_o to_o beget_v trouble_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o at_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o time_n be_v they_o both_o pray_v and_o wait_v for_o sure_o as_o it_o savour_v of_o great_a ingratitude_n towards_o our_o most_o gracious_a father_n to_o call_v mercy_n give_v in_o as_o a_o answer_n of_o former_a prayer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n so_o also_o of_o no_o less_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n when_o the_o glorious_a arm_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v bare_a in_o work_v wonder_n for_o his_o people_n for_o they_o to_o sit_v still_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o he_o that_o nothing_o do_v of_o late_a year_n come_v as_o a_o answer_n of_o these_o prayer_n put_v up_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n none_o of_o you_o will_v or_o can_v deny_v if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v wrought_v which_o then_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o be_v either_o a_o superabounding_a of_o mercy_n beyond_o what_o then_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v or_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o a_o superabounding_a of_o mercy_n shall_v we_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o for_o that_o and_o if_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o strange_a which_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o he_o in_o all_o age_n when_o he_o give_v forth_o mercy_n then_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o like_o a_o company_n of_o sullen_a child_n shall_v we_o wrangle_v with_o our_o father_n and_o in_o a_o humersom_a fit_a throw_n away_o our_o bread_n because_o the_o crust_n be_v on_o it_o o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o neighbour_n nation_n that_o the_o god_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o his_o people_n and_o saint_n in_o england_n so_o unkind_a to_o their_o father_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o why_o o_o you_o saint_n shall_v you_o not_o all_o in_o this_o day_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n about_o your_o father_n work_n what_o hinder_v unless_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o heart_n your_o be_v as_o active_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o holy_a as_o you_o will_v why_o shall_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o generation_n wherein_o the_o cause_n and_o honour_n of_o your_o father_n and_o redeemer_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n whilst_o each_o of_o you_o be_v drive_v on_o particular_a design_n party_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v from_o you_o alone_o that_o god_n expect_v this_o service_n it_o be_v work_v the_o world_n can_v do_v nor_o will_v god_n own_v they_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o this_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o you_o his_o household_n servant_n neglect_v it_o and_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o other_o even_o out_o of_o hole_n and_o corner_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v throw_v by_o when_o the_o jew_n once_o the_o visible_a people_n of_o god_n neglect_v generation-work_n god_n throw_v they_o by_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n if_o gentile-churche_n now_o graft_v in_o prove_v fruitless_a in_o this_o work_n god_n may_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o graft_v in_o the_o jew_n again_o if_o those_o that_o be_v visible_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n put_v off_o god_n work_n god_n can_v of_o stone_n great_a and_o hard_o heart_a sinner_n raâ—se_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o when_o the_o learned_a and_o righteous_a scrile_n and_o pharisee_n will_v not_o own_o christ_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o poor_a illiterate_a fisherman_n yea_o publican_n the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n for_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n if_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n will_v not_o furnish_v christ_n with_o instrument_n to_o carry_v his_o work_n on_o by_o he_o can_v find_v man_n for_o the_o same_o where_o they_o be_v least_o expect_v in_o the_o dark_a waste_n carâ—ers_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o little_a hole_n of_o bethsaida_n joh._n 1.44_o christ_n be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o instrument_n when_o he_o have_v work_v to_o do_v that_o any_o of_o you_o be_v employ_v it_o be_v more_o his_o free_a grace_n towards_o you_o than_o from_o any_o need_n that_o he_o have_v of_o you_o he_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o do_v his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v you_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o in_o it_o o_o therefore_o saint_n awake_v awake_a put_v on_o your_o beautiful_a garment_n shake_v yourselves_o from_o your_o dust_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v upon_o you_o the_o whole_a earth_n begin_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o rouse_v up_o your_o spirit_n awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n to_o be_v up_o and_o do_v christ_n your_o captain_n general_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n upon_o his_o march_n in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v make_v no_o halt_v if_o you_o sleep_v loiter_v straggle_v or_o sit_v still_o you_o will_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o your_o leader_n he_o will_v bear_v no_o delay_n if_o you_o will_v not_o now_o come_v and_o kiss_v he_o subject_n yourselves_o to_o he_o he_o will_v make_v a_o riddance_n of_o you_o and_o throw_v you_o by_o as_o he_o go_v up_o to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o time_n of_o former_a neglect_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o he_o call_v upon_o all_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n not_o to_o sit_v still_o not_o to_o keep_v silence_n nor_o give_v he_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o work_n and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o hand_n may_v prosper_v i_o shall_v as_o a_o additional_a word_n unto_o the_o last_o general_a head_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n leave_v with_o you_o these_o few_o particular_n 1_o endeavour_v union_n with_o yourselves_o division_n will_v obstruct_v the_o work_n union_n will_v further_o it_o the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o go_v on_o so_o glorious_o and_o successful_o as_o when_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n 2_o strive_v after_o purity_n the_o seven_o angel_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n their_o clothing_n be_v pure_a and_o white_a linen_n rev._n 15.6_o 3_o desire_v god_n to_o lay_v you_o in_o with_o principle_n suitable_a to_o his_o work_n neither_o below_o it_o nor_o above_o it_o as_o a_o man_n principle_n be_v so_o will_v his_o action_n be_v principle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o action_n some_o man_n principle_n be_v above_o generation-work_n these_o vilify_v and_o trample_v it_o as_o a_o low_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o instead_o of_o lay_v themselves_o out_o therein_o they_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o other_o principle_n be_v below_o the_o work_n and_o instead_o of_o act_v in_o it_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o he_o who_o principle_n be_v above_o the_o work_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v low_a and_o base_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o who_o principle_n be_v below_o the_o work_n in_o case_n they_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v he_o by_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v use_v a_o man_n in_o a_o work_n to_o give_v he_o principle_n as_o high_a as_o that_o work_n and_o when_o he_o will_v lay_v a_o man_n by_o to_o blind_v he_o first_o to_o that_o work_n in_o which_o he_o will_v lay_v he_o by_o 4_o carry_v a_o meek_a spirit_n along_o with_o you_o in_o the_o work_n when_o christ_n ride_v as_o king_n into_o jerusalem_n he_o ride_v meek_a meek_a those_o that_o will_v accompany_v christ_n to_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v of_o that_o spirit_n their_o king_n be_v of_o moses_n never_o fail_v but_o once_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v then_o when_o he_o lose_v his_o meek_a spirit_n num._n 20.10_o eapound_v psa_n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o
another_z and_o although_o the_o more_o public_a and_o general_a any_o man_n employment_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o man_n unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v some_o universal_a officer_n over_o nation_n and_o church_n which_o may_v lawful_o act_v in_o every_o mar_v sphere_n which_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a work_n observe_v therefore_o what_o work_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o take_v into_o our_o mature_a consideration_n the_o place_n and_o station_n god_n have_v set_v a_o man_n in_o the_o special_a gift_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o light_n reveal_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o opportunity_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o either_o of_o which_o may_v put_v some_o man_n into_o a_o capacity_n beyond_o other_o to_o act_v in_o some_o one_o business_n of_o their_o generation_n rather_o than_o another_o now_o what_o work_n soever_o any_o of_o these_o or_o aâ—l_o of_o they_o join_v together_o do_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o age_n call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o thing_n for_o in_o generation-work_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v dispensation_n give_v the_o call_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v his_o work_n in_o his_o generation_n which_o as_o god_n dispensation_n call_v he_o to_o so_o god_n himself_o will_v either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o strict_o require_v a_o account_n of_o he_o how_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o 2_o observe_v what_o work_n that_o be_v among_o those_o thing_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v in_o thy_o generation_n which_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n without_o and_o the_o bent_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o be_v most_o spiritual_a or_o thou_o have_v most_o intimate_a communion_n with_o god_n call_v for_o the_o present_a do_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v he_o be_v not_o call_v alike_o to_o the_o do_v of_o i_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o generation_n and_o my_o call_n to_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v great_a to_o other_o less_o my_o call_n may_v be_v to_o some_o for_o the_o present_a to_o other_o for_o the_o future_a now_o to_o find_v out_o which_o of_o these_o my_o call_n lie_v first_o unto_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v which_o god_n dispensation_n call_v loud_a for_o as_o that_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n do_v turn_v and_o which_o if_o neglect_v nothing_o else_o can_v or_o be_v ever_o likely_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o which_o although_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_n lie_v here_o yet_o if_o also_o here_o be_v add_v rather_o as_o matter_n of_o inducement_n than_o a_o bottom_n for_o a_o call_v this_o other_o observation_n how_o my_o spirit_n stand_v at_o such_o time_n when_o i_o be_o most_o spiritual_a most_o disengaged_n from_o private_a interest_n and_o most_o intimate_o familiar_a with_o god_n and_o most_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o attempt_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o then_o i_o find_v the_o impulse_n of_o my_o soul_n strong_o bend_v and_o incline_v that_o way_n that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v i_o i_o may_v then_o conclude_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n without_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o ever_o agree_v so_o also_o now_o in_o witness_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o here_o do_v lie_v that_o special_a piece_n of_o work_n which_o among_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v god_n call_v aloud_o for_o the_o present_a do_v of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o dispensation_n without_o viz._n god_n be_v rise_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o a_o impulse_n of_o spirit_n within_o put_v manlike_o courage_n into_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n move_v jael_n to_o attempt_v that_o dangerous_a yet_o memorable_a act_n of_o slay_v sisera_n judg._n 5.24_o 25._o yea_o what_o other_o call_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n except_v be_v not_o prophet_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o judge_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o prophet_n he_o give_v they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 450_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n act._n 13.20_o yea_o after_o moses_n samuel_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o first_o prophet_n extraordinary_o gift_v read_v of_o as_o act._n 3.24_o yea_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o i_o see_v what_o call_v these_o judge_n have_v only_a gideon_n samson_n and_o deborah_n that_o we_o read_v of_o have_v extraordinary_a call_n except_o the_o call_v of_o a_o dispensation_n the_o bondage_n god_n people_n be_v in_o and_o a_o secret_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o endeavour_v their_o deliverance_n i_o can_v myself_o determine_v and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o do_v thereof_o to_o other_o 3_o observe_v what_o piece_n of_o generation_n work_n that_o be_v which_o when_o thou_o have_v venture_v on_o it_o thou_o have_v find_v god_n most_o eminent_o appear_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n and_o also_o with_o thou_o for_o assistance_n in_o do_v of_o it_o and_o know_v that_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o be_v proper_o thy_o work_n in_o thy_o generation_n joshuah_n special_a and_o principal_a work_n in_o his_o generation_n be_v the_o root_n out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n that_o god_n do_v most_o eminent_o appear_v to_o joshuah_n both_o for_o encouragement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o enterprise_n as_o chap._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o with_o his_o assistance_n carry_v of_o it_o on_o until_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_v as_o the_o story_n show_v we_o 4_o observe_v what_o piece_n of_o generation-work_n that_o be_v which_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v in_o do_v of_o be_v like_v to_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o that_o from_o all_o hand_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o as_o thy_o work_n in_o thy_o generation_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v two_o great_a work_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o other_o to_o his_o priestly_a which_o be_v to_o die_v for_o poor_a sinner_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o be_v oppose_v both_o by_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o a_o profess_v party_n and_o in_o the_o last_o by_o one_o from_o who_o one_o will_v least_o expect_v it_o even_o his_o belove_a disciple_n peter_n act_v by_o satan_n to_o oppose_v he_o in_o this_o work_n 5_o observe_v what_o piece_n of_o generation-work_n that_o be_v which_o when_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o call_n a_o opportunity_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v not_o set_v about_o the_o same_o god_n have_v present_o with-drawn_a himself_o god_n usual_a way_n be_v to_o check_v his_o people_n neglect_n especial_o in_o generation-work_n by_o withdraw_a himself_n as_o have_v be_v full_o clear_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n under_o that_o branch_n discover_v the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v generation-work_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o loss_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n thereby_o if_o therefore_o such_o a_o withdraw_a thou_o be_v or_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o and_o these_o to_o grow_v upon_o such_o neglect_v lest_o there_o come_v a_o great_a after-clap_a this_o be_v but_o god_n warning-piece_n mind_v better_o than_o yet_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o work_n upon_o neglect_n whereof_o thou_o have_v sensible_o find_v these_o withdrawing_n and_o know_v the_o same_o be_v proper_o thy_o work_n in_o thy_o generation_n 6_o observe_v what_o piece_n of_o generation-work_n that_o be_v which_o put_v the_o case_n thou_o be_v to_o die_v will_v make_v most_o for_o thy_o comfort_n if_o do_v and_o most_o for_o thy_o discomfort_n if_o neglect_v some_o work_n there_o be_v which_o man_n have_v to_o do_v for_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n which_o if_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o same_o not_o do_v the_o heart_n will_v cry_v o_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n to_o do_v this_o and_o the_o other_o work_v not_o yet_o do_v by_o i_o as_o it_o shall_v before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v now_o know_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o that_o work_n which_o if_o i_o be_v now_o to_o die_v will_v afflict_v i_o because_o not_o do_v
glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v chap._n 12.12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n chap._n 11.18_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n london_n print_v by_o r._n ibbitson_n for_o livewell_n chapman_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head-alley_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o all_o those_o who_o love_n and_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v dear_o belove_v in_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n that_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n willing_a to_o mistake_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n do_v make_v the_o word_n matter_n of_o fact_n charge_v they_o hereupon_o with_o treason_n as_o if_o they_o have_v drive_v on_o some_o design_n to_o get_v for_o themselves_o the_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o his_o kingdom_n can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o must_v cry_v out_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a may_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v any_o such_o abuse_n put_v upon_o it_o or_o no_o i_o wave_v at_o present_a but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o after_o age_n have_v it_o as_o little_a their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o warm_a to_o it_o but_o the_o generation_n since_o have_v be_v as_o cold_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n who_o after_o his_o rise_n must_v continue_v to_o reign_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v reveal_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o a_o fall_v away_o which_o fall_v away_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n no_o truth_n be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o antichrist_n as_o these_o other_o shake_z off_o his_o leaf_n these_o pluck_v he_o up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o therefore_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o brand_v these_o truth_n and_o by_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o hold_v they_o down_o his_o kingdom_n must_v have_v fall_v many_o age_n since_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o beast_n to_o resign_v his_o power_n seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o stand_v he_o great_o in_o hand_n therefore_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o cloud_v these_o which_o by_o continue_v to_o shine_v will_v have_v nip_v antichrist_n in_o the_o bud_n and_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n permit_v to_o accomplish_v thereby_o in_o the_o end_n a_o more_o glorious_a design_n which_o he_o effectual_o do_v hence_o within_o the_o four_o century_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o beast_n arise_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o general_o receive_v begin_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o go_v under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heresy_n hence_o also_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o revelation_n any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n nor_o any_o noise_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v but_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o 4._o but_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o go_v down_o so_o do_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n again_o begin_v to_o revive_v and_o have_v a_o resurrection_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o as_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n get_v rid_v of_o the_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o cry_n in_o it_o still_o loud_o and_o loud_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n first_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v get_v so_o much_o foot_v as_o to_o stand_v and_o face_n the_o beast_n which_o before_o tread_v they_o down_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o but_o present_o they_o make_v the_o world_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n rev._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a second_o after_o this_o the_o beast_n have_v receive_v a_o more_o fatal_a blow_n the_o cry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v before_o among_o some_o saint_n only_o be_v now_o more_o general_a and_o run_v among_o the_o multitude_n yea_o the_o great_a one_o too_o of_o who_o till_o this_o day_n we_o hear_v little_a as_o rev._n 19.6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v three_o and_o last_o yet_o after_o this_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v then_o open_o proclaim_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o â—e_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o a_o echo_n to_o this_o voice_n â—he_v heart_n of_o god_n faithful_a one_o reply_n v._o 17._o we_o give_v thou_o â—hanks_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o be_v and_o â—rt_n to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o this_o great_a â—ower_n and_o have_v reign_v thus_o the_o noise_n and_o cry_n in_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v be_v very_o different_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n than_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o beast_n now_o the_o old_a cry_n be_v up_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o loud_a shall_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o no_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v open_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o deep_o wed_v to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o antichristian_a worldly_a interest_n that_o to_o maintain_v these_o they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o sit_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n than_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n else_o what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v as_o we_o read_v be_v immediate_o before_o rome_n ruin_n rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o these_o who_o thus_o shall_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o who_o in_o this_o great_a business_n follow_v not_o the_o lamb_n at_o all_o but_o among_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o lamb_n some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n towards_o mount_n zion_n but_o upon_o some_o turn_n or_o fall_v in_o with_o some_o worldly_a please_a interest_n by_o the_o way_n do_v quit_v his_o company_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o
vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o to_o this_o i_o do_v the_o more_o ready_o assent_v 1_o because_o the_o former_a exposition_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o reason_n aforenamed_a 2_o because_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o river_n and_o water_n in_o scripture-phrase_n signify_v people_n and_o nation_n ezek._n 32.2_o son_n of_o man_n take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n for_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v like_o a_o young_a lion_n of_o the_o nation_n thou_o come_v forth_o with_o thy_o river_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n with_o thy_o foot_n and_o foul_v their_o river_n isa_n 8.7_o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n strong_a and_o many_o even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n rev._n 17.15_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n the_o fountain_n in_o common_a language_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o river_n whence_o it_o arise_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v 3_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o vial_n vers_fw-la 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n do_v as_o but_o now_o be_v show_v more_o fit_o agree_v to_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n than_o to_o any_o other_o 4_o because_o this_o interpretation_n do_v make_v a_o glorious_a concurrence_n and_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o order_n of_o god_n working_n hitherto_o since_o the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vial_n for_o the_o first_o remarkable_a thing_n wherein_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n appear_v against_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o detection_n of_o and_o destroy_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n next_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o very_a next_o thing_n remarkable_a since_o that_o have_v be_v the_o shake_n of_o some_o nation_n and_o remove_v from_o their_o seat_n their_o king_n and_o great_a one_o who_o be_v secret_a friend_n unto_o and_o supporter_n of_o this_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n according_o the_o first_o come_v under_o the_o first_o vial_n the_o next_o the_o second_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o three_o be_v a_o thing_n remarkable_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o come_v under_o this_o three_o vial_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o 2_o the_o effect_n the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n become_v blood_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n that_o be_v war_n do_v arise_v in_o those_o nation_n subject_n to_o this_o three_o vial_n to_o the_o involving_a the_o people_n in_o blood_n yea_o cause_v the_o blood_n of_o chief_a head_n and_o great_a one_o to_o be_v pour_v forth_o how_o within_o these_o few_o year_n past_a our_o river_n in_o england_n and_o the_o place_n subject_v to_o it_o have_v run_v blood_n yea_o the_o fountain_n head_n have_v sprout_v blood_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o man_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o interpret_v blood_n here_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v because_o a_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v lie_n upon_o i_o and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a word_n for_o such_o blood_n as_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n such_o blood_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v vers_fw-la 6._o but_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v by_o they_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n therefore_o god_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n repay_v they_o again_o and_o they_o become_v blood_n 3_o a_o adjunct_n which_o i_o so_o call_v rather_o than_o a_o effect_n because_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v a_o justification_n of_o god_n in_o these_o terrible_a execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o 1_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n verse_n 5_o 6._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o host_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n be_v that_o angel_n who_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n call_v angel_n of_o the_o water_n because_o he_o have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o water_n to_o pour_v out_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o which_o angel_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v by_o this_o vial_n be_v strange_a and_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o thing_n unthought_a of_o unheard_a of_o yet_o be_v do_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v marvellous_o just_a and_o to_o be_v magnify_v of_o all_o his_o people_n be_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n how_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n and_o revolution_n that_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v in_o england_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v go_v along_o with_o god_n in_o these_o his_o glorious_a dispensation_n and_o mighty_a work_n of_o wonder_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o the_o continual_a offence_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v out_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n &c._n &c._n can_v by_o they_o be_v forget_v 2_o by_o another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n verse_n 7._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n upon_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v be_v lay_v to_o be_v consume_v it_o signify_v a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o so_o be_v use_v rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o suffering_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v unto_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o here_o though_o their_o suffering_n be_v great_a yet_o not_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n though_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o can_v still_o give_v testimony_n to_o god_n work_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o testimony_n therefore_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o from_o the_o altar_n denote_v the_o person_n bear_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v such_o as_o lie_v under_o great_a suffering_n who_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n i.e._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o persecution_n do_v yet_o give_v testimony_n that_o the_o strange_a astonish_n and_o unwonted_a effect_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o true_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o those_o upon_o who_o this_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o how_o suitable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o testimony_n not_o long_o since_o send_v over_o by_o some_o exile_a bohemian_o from_o lissa_n in_o poland_n to_o we_o in_o england_n write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o banish_a in_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la who_o in_o page_n 1â—3_n 104._o speak_v of_o the_o great_a revolution_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o particular_o mention_v that_o of_o the_o fountain_n head_n become_v blood_n he_o though_o yet_o as_o one_o amaze_v at_o the_o thing_n say_v thus_o we_o must_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o clear_a text_n say_v with_o the_o angel_n lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o two_o thing_n from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v worthy_a observation_n first_o that_o this_o vial_n have_v a_o doâ—ble_a attestation_n go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o vial_n of_o the_o righteousness_n justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n effect_v by_o it_o why_o so_o i_o take_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o thing_n do_v under_o this_o vial_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o amaze_a so_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a path_n and_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o without_o former_a precedent_n as_o that_o the_o legality_n and_o justice_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o most_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o double_a testimony_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n or_o
which_o either_o our_o natural_a or_o corrupt_a desire_n or_o our_o conceive_a fancy_n incline_v we_o to_o or_o lest_o through_o a_o pin_v our_o faith_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o or_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o desire_n to_o be_v singular_a from_o all_o or_o through_o prâ—ingagements_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a party_n or_o interest_n or_o strain_v some_o notion_n which_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o too_o far_o or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a way_n or_o end_n by_o which_o saint_n lose_v their_o guide_n we_o shall_v unaware_o be_v draw_v into_o mistake_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o sober_a much_o in_o wait_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o light_n as_o also_o circumspect_a in_o observe_v wary_a in_o judge_v those_o several_a hint_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v or_o may_v offer_v themselves_o for_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n if_o possible_a and_o so_o fat_a as_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n that_o truth_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v mistake_n may_v be_v avoid_v which_o that_o myself_o may_v not_o swerve_v from_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n let_v the_o merciful_a lord_n be_v the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n vial_n iu._n 1_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o sun_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n by_o sun_n here_o can_v be_v mean_v as_o some_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o as_o other_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v christ_n for_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o our_o four_o proposition_n as_o also_o because_o according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o vial_n be_v make_v singular_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o every_o of_o the_o other_o vial_n be_v thing_n evil_a and_o piece_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o confess_v so_o to_o be_v but_o according_a to_o these_o interpretation_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o vial_n shall_v be_v good_a either_o christ_n himself_o or_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n and_o of_o great_a value_n pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n a_o late_a worthy_a writer_n who_o interpret_v this_o sun_n to_o be_v some_o high_a eminent_a head_n of_o state_n who_o like_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o popish_a world_n uphold_v all_o and_o by_o his_o splendour_n and_o government_n give_v strength_n and_o lustre_n to_o all_o like_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o create_a world_n by_o its_o light_n and_o motion_n guide_n and_o move_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o hit_v the_o mark_n in_o genearl_n but_o not_o have_v point_v who_o or_o what_o this_o head_n be_v have_v yet_o leave_v room_n for_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n by_o sun_n therefore_o as_o some_o other_o more_o fit_o and_o right_o judge_v we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o understand_v the_o german_a empire_n or_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o these_o also_o in_o the_o application_n fall_v under_o a_o mistake_n whilst_o look_v upon_o the_o late_a german_a war_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n they_o bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o five_o or_o six_o vial_n which_o opinion_n for_o our_o two_o first_o reason_n lay_v down_o to_o disprove_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n urge_v by_o another_o author_n and_o to_o another_o end_n in_o open_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o second_o vial_n can_v stand_v with_o truth_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o hint_n how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o likelihood_n the_o german_a war_n have_v in_o it_o the_o likelihood_n of_o a_o vial_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o second_o to_o other_o under_o the_o four_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o none_o spiritual_a prudence_n and_o direction_n from_o above_o be_v want_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o likelihood_n yet_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n they_o step_v aside_o that_o yet_o they_o have_v judge_v aright_o concern_v the_o subject_a be_v clear_a because_o the_o sun_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o sun_n than_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n or_o popish_a horizon_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o world_n and_o that_o alone_a all_o the_o vial_n the_o two_o last_o except_v be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o it_o can_v to_o any_o be_v so_o proper_o and_o parley_v apply_v as_o to_o the_o german_a empire_n or_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n which_o although_o for_o present_a through_o the_o late_a war_n it_o have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o former_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n yet_o be_v it_o when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v in_o its_o high_a altitude_n and_o the_o top_n of_o its_o glory_n the_o very_a sun_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o do_v yet_o more_o strong_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o conjecture_n be_v the_o consideration_n how_o exact_o the_o same_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n do_v agree_v both_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o rise_v for_o that_o they_o about_o this_o time_n lie_v dead_a in_o that_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o very_a and_o only_a place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o and_o shall_v short_o there_o arise_v some_o weighty_a ground_n for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o worthy_a author_n of_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n vial_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o add_v some_o far_a proof_n though_o here_o to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v this_o word_n by_o the_o by_o swell_v into_o a_o tract_n of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o forbear_v not_o without_o some_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o instead_o of_o verbal_a the_o thing_n by_o real_a argument_n may_v prove_v itself_o ere_o long_a only_o add_v that_o it_o may_v more_o concern_v the_o high_a power_n of_o this_o nation_n than_o possible_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n that_o way_n and_o what_o the_o design_n of_o god_n may_v be_v or_o whether_o or_o no_o tend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a war_n with_o holland_n we_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 2_o the_o adjunct_n a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o scorch_v with_o fire_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o angel_n pour_v out_o this_o vial_n or_o to_o the_o sun_n upon_o which_o the_o same_o iâ—_n pour_v out_o and_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o angel_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o it_o say_v to_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o wit_n by_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n now_o god_n do_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n give_v a_o power_n to_o antichrist_n to_o destroy_v himself_o which_o must_v necessary_o follow_v in_o case_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o sun_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n the_o chief_a head_n or_o head_n of_o the_o austrian_a family_n shall_v be_v convert_v which_o do_v that_o house_n shall_v destroy_v the_o roman_a hot_a for_o how_o can_v a_o vial_n of_o pure_a and_o full_a wrath_n pour_v on_o for_o destruction_n prove_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o thing_n it_o shall_v destroy_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o thâ—s_v angeâ—_n who_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n shall_v do_v somewhat_o over_o and_o above_o the_o bare_a pour_v out_o of_o his_o vial_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o antichristian_a faction_n shall_v be_v extreme_o move_v and_o they_o fill_v with_o wrath_n envy_n vexation_n the_o which_o as_o fire_n and_o great_a heat_n shall_v inward_o scorch_v and_o torment_v they_o and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o vial_n show_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o angel_n all_o the_o rest_n do_v only_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n this_o do_v that_o and_o beside_o as_o a_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o have_v a_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n obâ—_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o by_o special_a dispensation_n be_v give_v to_o this_o angel_n to_o do_v beside_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o vial_n which_o shall_v so_o scorch_v the_o popish_a party_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v this_o this_o angel_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o
uppermost_o in_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o it_o mich._n 4.8_o and_o thou_o o_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n unto_o thou_o shall_v it_o come_v even_o the_o first_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n isa_n 61.9_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n among_o the_o people_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v zech._n 8.23_o in_o those_o day_n ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o they_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o east_n the_o greek_a read_v it_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o as_o some_o think_v their_o come_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o eastern_a country_n which_o though_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v yet_o can_v i_o here_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o as_o this_o interpretation_n adhere_v too_o much_o to_o the_o letter_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o their_o return_n do_v as_o well_o mention_v their_o come_n from_o other_o quarter_n as_o from_o the_o east_n and_o not_o one_o scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o come_n from_o the_o east_n alone_o isa_n 43_o 5._o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o west_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 49.12_o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_z lo_o these_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o sinim_n jer._n 31.8_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v they_o from_o the_o north_n country_n &_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n zech._n 8.7_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n behold_v i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n from_o the_o east_n country_n and_o from_o the_o west_n country_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o follow_v the_o greek_a king_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n i_o take_v it_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o than_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o great_a preferment_n honour_n and_o dignity_n when_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v who_o rise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n before_o the_o last_o be_v pour_v forth_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o now_o god_n in_o his_o wonderful_a and_o unsearchable_a providence_n will_v so_o order_v it_o as_o that_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n return_n the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n who_o be_v now_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n and_o hold_v their_o land_n in_o possession_n shall_v be_v much_o waste_v and_o consume_v and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n by_o such_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o as_o the_o one_o viz._n the_o waste_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n power_n shall_v set_v open_a a_o door_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o possess_v their_o own_o land_n so_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o way_n mean_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v shall_v be_v a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n shall_v prepare_v a_o way_n as_o have_v be_v say_v both_o for_o their_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n both_o which_o to_o take_v in_o here_o be_v much_o better_a i_o conceive_v and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o limit_v and_o straiten_v the_o same_o to_o any_o one_o only_a now_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v speak_v of_o under_o this_o vial_n who_o conversion_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v clear_a 1_o because_o the_o jew_n conversion_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o remarkable_a as_o nothing_o more_o and_o this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v a_o prophetical_a history_n in_o short_a of_o thing_n to_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v whole_o omit_v which_o yet_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v 2_o because_o in_o rev._n 19_o which_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o two_o last_o vial_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o his_o bride_n which_o bride_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n among_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o elder_a sister_n be_v chief_a and_o therefore_o particular_o speak_v of_o isa_n 62.4_o 5._o and_o 54.4.5_o 6._o hos_fw-la 2.19_o 20._o be_v make_v a_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n as_o compare_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o 19.20.21_o with_o which_o battle_n the_o seven_o vial_n beginning_n for_o what_o be_v do_v before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o bride_n must_v necessary_o be_v before_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o he_o who_o desire_v further_o light_v as_o to_o this_o argument_n may_v at_o his_o leisure_n read_v over_o the_o 37_o 38_o 39_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n the_o three_o of_o joel_n and_o the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o the_o chapter_n of_o zachary_n and_o by_o compare_v chapter_n with_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a with_o this_o prophecy_n may_v find_v it_o 3_o because_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n a_o great_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o why_o the_o phrase_n be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o all_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o be_v chap_n 21.5_o 6._o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n note_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o be_v this_o now_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n establish_v and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v in_o case_n the_o jew_n the_o primary_n and_o principal_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a city_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v convert_v object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o conversion_n but_o only_o prepare_v a_o way_n thereto_o i_o grant_v it_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n do_v only_o prepare_v the_o way_n as_o to_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n which_o conversion_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n object_n whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o because_o chap_n 15.8_o it_o be_v express_o say_v no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v to_o that_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o do_v as_o well_o exclude_v the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n all_o the_o time_n the_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o as_o jew_n and_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o so_o long_o as_o daily_a experience_n have_v and_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n some_o other_o interpretation_n must_v therefore_o be_v give_v of_o this_o scripture_n to_o free_v it_o from_o such_o a_o assertion_n and_o whether_o do_v not_o this_o suit_n the_o place_n well_o which_o also_o serve_v to_o forward_a the_o work_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n by_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v to_o do_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n all_o the_o time_n the_o vial_n shall_v be_v in_o pour_v forth_o which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o smoke_n allude_v to_o that_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a exod._n 40.34_o and_o fill_v solomon_n temple_n 1_o king_n 8.10_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n
of_o god_n special_a presence_n then_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o no_v man_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n no_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o man_n as_o worshipper_n as_o 1_o king_n 8.11_o but_o of_o man_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o god_n work_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a i.e._n by_o force_n or_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n to_o destroy_v the_o templar_n and_o thereby_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o work_n god_n power_n and_o presence_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o assist_v the_o angel_n in_o carry_v it_o on_o until_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i.e._n never_o for_o if_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o work_n till_o it_o be_v whole_o effect_v they_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o object_n whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o whole_a 21_o and_o 22_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v hold_v forth_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n which_o therefore_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n than_o to_o go_v before_o it_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n speak_v of_o in_o those_o chapter_n be_v their_o glory_n not_o their_o conversion_n now_o that_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o their_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o their_o conversion_n shall_v have_v a_o cloud_n upon_o it_o and_o not_o be_v conspicuous_a till_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v over_o and_o the_o seven_o vial_n pour_v out_o but_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v before_o for_o chap._n 19.8_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bride_n be_v in_o her_o fine_a linen_n whilst_o yet_o preparation_n be_v but_o make_v to_o this_o battle_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial._n to_o conclude_v the_o very_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o reverend_a author_n of_o these_o objection_n in_o open_v vers_fw-la 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o jew_n conversion_n from_o the_o fing_a hallelujah_n chap._n 19_o which_v be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n who_o together_o say_v our_o author_n with_o the_o gentile-churche_n praise_n god_n for_o rome_n destruction_n make_v direct_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v till_o all_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o sing_a hallelujah_n chap._n 19_o be_v before_o yet_o preparation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n as_o from_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v clear_a and_o this_o precedency_n be_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o a_o precedency_n in_o time_n for_o the_o sing_a hallelujah_n be_v instant_o upon_o rome_n ruin_n whereas_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o yet_o be_v include_v within_o the_o vial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o some_o year_n after_o 4_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o vial_n the_o gentile-churche_n one_o great_a question_n yet_o remain_v which_o if_o not_o resolve_v we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v which_o be_v see_v that_o this_o vial_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o great_a turk_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o angel_n that_o must_v pour_v it_o out_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n themselves_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o text_n itself_o will_v not_o allow_v because_o a_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o by_o do_v of_o it_o i_o can_v incline_v to_o think_v because_o it_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o dry_v up_o that_o the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o intestive_a broil_n and_o civil_a commotion_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v but_o that_o my_o thought_n be_v recall_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o such_o angel_n only_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o say_v as_o do_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o the_o turk_n shall_v draw_v all_o his_o force_n out_o of_o asia_n and_o africa_n into_o italy_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n will_v please_v i_o very_o well_o be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o plague_n at_o all_o attend_v this_o vial_n see_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o plague_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n or_o in_o none_o unless_o bare_o a_o plague_n in_o his_o will_n carry_v he_o or_o his_o counsel_n advise_v to_o such_o a_o journey_n and_o plague_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n not_o mediate_o by_o angel_n or_o instrument_n as_o be_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial._n yea_o which_o make_v i_o more_o averse_a hereto_o i_o yet_o can_v see_v no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o very_a and_o only_a reason_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n whilst_o the_o troublesome_a tiding_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o north_n dan._n 11.44_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o turk_n absence_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v say_v our_o author_n the_o turk_n at_o this_o time_n invade_v italy_n and_o push_v against_o the_o pope_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o serious_o peruse_v verse_n 40_o 41_o 42_o 43.44_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n if_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o to_o conceive_v the_o angel_n here_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o either_o by_o some_o immediate_a hand_n from_o heaven_n shall_v dry_v up_o the_o turkish_a power_n or_o by_o some_o secret_a judgement_n shall_v cause_v a_o division_n among_o his_o subject_n or_o as_o before_o a_o diversion_n of_o his_o force_n some_o other_o way_n thereby_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o recover_v their_o own_o land_n i_o shall_v to_o such_o reply_n that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o angel_n of_o this_o vial_n different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o every_o of_o the_o other_o vial_n have_v some_o visible_a angel_n pour_v of_o they_o out_o but_o according_a hereunto_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o vial_n shall_v be_v invisible_a only_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v see_v neither_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v who_o may_v we_o next_o conceive_v unless_o some_o christian_a power_n to_o be_v this_o angel_n which_o power_n must_v be_v such_o only_a as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o other_o be_v here_o to_o be_v admit_v with_o this_o last_o my_o thought_n accord_v because_o upon_o diligent_a search_n i_o can_v find_v no_o opinion_n else_o that_o will_v either_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n or_o with_o itself_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o express_v my_o own_o conjecture_n for_o so_o i_o call_v it_o and_o let_v other_o judge_v thereof_o thus_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v run_v through_o germany_n invade_v italy_n destroy_v rome_n and_o be_v now_o with_o all_o their_o force_n in_o italy_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n be_v come_v the_o jew_n in_o italy_n and_o thereabouts_o together_o with_o those_o in_o these_o part_n and_o the_o outcast_n also_o in_o the_o more_o remote_a corner_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v now_o through_o some_o strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o among_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o to_o make_v towards_o their_o own_o land_n who_o the_o great_a turk_n have_v intelligence_n of_o their_o design_n shall_v gather_v together_o all_o his_o force_n to_o resist_v now_o the_o work_n in_o italy_n be_v do_v and_o the_o instrument_n do_v it_o there_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o see_v what_o further_a work_n he_o have_v for_o they_o and_o also_o be_v by_o this_o time_n bring_v into_o such_o a_o frame_n by_o behold_v god_n glorious_a appearance_n with_o they_o against_o the_o beast_n as_o that_o there_o be_v now_o nothing_o so_o much_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o serve_v his_o will_n be_v resolve_v set_v all_o carnal_a respect_n and_o outward_a interest_n aside_o to_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o his_o providence_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o also_o be_v above_o measure_n take_v and_o ravish_v see_v herein_o the_o glorious_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a with_o this_o great_a news_n now_o ring_v in_o those_o part_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v as_o know_v how_o great_a a_o advance_v their_o come_n in_o will_v be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v fill_v
they_o and_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o before_o christ_n appearance_n to_o they_o namely_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v be_v that_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_a by_o their_o nation_n which_o shall_v so_o affect_v they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o own_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n for_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o think_v the_o rather_o because_o i_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n seem_v to_o intimate_v rom._n 11.11_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v provoke_v i.e._n with_o a_o holy_a provocation_n by_o the_o gentile_n yea_o vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o have_v before_o speak_v of_o their_o call_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o reject_v the_o gospel_n at_o first_o do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o and_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o gentile_n by_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o shall_v when_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o israel_n conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v come_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o jew_n obtain_v this_o mercy_n again_o for_o as_o you_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god_n yet_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbeleef_n even_o so_o have_v these_o also_o now_o not_o believe_v that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o which_o strengthen_v this_o persuasion_n i_o find_v rev._n 19_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v the_o bride_n to_o be_v in_o her_o fine_a linen_n make_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o meet_v her_o bridegroom_n and_o that_o before_o his_o appearance_n or_o come_v forth_o to_o battle_n upon_o the_o white_a horse_n but_o now_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o among_o they_o who_o shall_v from_o such_o end_n and_o principle_n move_v as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v yet_o shall_v there_o also_o with_o these_o march_n a_o great_a multitude_n who_o move_v from_o no_o work_n upon_o their_o heart_n shall_v yet_o go_v with_o the_o rest_n either_o lead_v to_o it_o by_o persuasion_n example_n or_o some_o carnal_a end_n or_o hope_n of_o their_o own_o as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n of_o old_a at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n first_o and_o babylon_n afterward_o both_o which_o be_v eminent_a type_n of_o this_o deliverance_n these_o be_v still_o in_o their_o hardness_n their_o former_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n revelation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v their_o messiah_n but_o shall_v stumble_v at_o it_o kick_v against_o it_o and_o against_o such_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o receive_v it_o this_o we_o have_v isa_n 8.14_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o gin_n and_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o time_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o assyrian_a i.e._n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o great_a turk_n who_o now_o possess_v what_o do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n be_v to_o overflow_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n yea_o and_o then_o too_o when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v immanuels_n land_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v begin_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v know_v and_o worship_v there_o as_o vers_n 7.8_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i.e._n to_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o some_o of_o the_o two_o both_o who_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v reunite_v which_o never_o yet_o have_v be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o rebel_n speak_v of_o ezek._n 20.38_o which_o shall_v be_v among_o god_n people_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o country_n as_o be_v korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n yea_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o who_o immediate_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n shall_v hate_v their_o brethren_n i.e._n such_o among_o they_o who_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o the_o gentile-saint_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o light_n into_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n who_o now_o they_o own_v who_o shall_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o other_o joy_n as_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n tell_v we_o chap._n 66.5_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a yea_o these_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o zechary_n speak_v of_o chap._n 14._o shall_v some_o of_o they_o even_o join_v hand_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o horrid_o vile_a against_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-brethren_n and_o that_o with_o those_o who_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o against_o jerusalem_n as_o vers_n 14._o and_o judah_n also_o shall_v fight_v at_o or_o against_o jerusalem_n as_o do_v part_n of_o those_o who_o in_o nehemiahs_n time_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n conspire_v with_o sanballat_n tobiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o godly_a nehemiah_n and_o their_o fellow-brethren_n this_o mixture_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n some_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o some_o in_o name_n only_o i_o take_v it_o be_v type_v by_o the_o mix_a multitude_n march_v up_o with_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n then_o or_o those_o who_o in_o that_o day_n whilst_o thing_n be_v outward_a and_o typical_a be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n type_v out_o those_o who_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n or_o true_a son_n of_o god_n the_o multitude_n of_o egyptian_n and_o oâ—hers_n who_o be_v not_o israelites_n by_o birth_n though_o yet_o they_o go_v with_o the_o congregation_n type_v out_o those_o who_o at_o this_o day_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o march_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o account_v the_o spiritual_a or_o holy_a seed_n which_o holy_a seed_n though_o but_o a_o ten_o that_o be_v a_o sew_z in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v yet_o call_v the_o substance_n isaiah_n 6.13_o i.e._n the_o substance_n of_o this_o people_n that_o god_n look_v at_o or_o will_v reckon_v for_o the_o seed_n at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o mix_a multitude_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o stir_v daniel_n set_v forth_o this_o their_o stir_v by_o a_o resutrection_n chap._n 12.2_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n 37._o apply_v there_o to_o the_o jew_n stir_v he_o say_v some_o shall_v arise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n which_o last_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o resurrection_n daniel_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o because_o none_o have_v part_n in_o that_o but_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o on_o who_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n now_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v among_o those_o who_o come_v up_o to_o their_o land_n the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v find_v not_o true_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o thing_n therefore_o by_o that_o time_n they_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o land_n and_o probable_o the_o gentile-christian_a remove_v from_o they_o or_o return_v home_n shall_v a_o fearful_a storm_n such_o a_o day_n as_o never_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o daniel_n mention_n chap._n 12.1_o and_o zech._n chap._n 14.1_o by_o which_o as_o the_o better_a part_n shall_v be_v bring_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o purify_v and_o their_o faith_n try_v so_o shall_v the_o other_o fall_v off_o as_o before_o to_o the_o enemy_n or_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o that_o a_o remnant_n only_o shall_v be_v leave_v which_o remnant_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a seed_n which_o we_o have_v zecha_n 13.8_o 9_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o the_o land_n say_v
they_o and_o also_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o encourage_v and_o heart_n he_o on_o to_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o a_o quarrel_n that_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o together_o with_o all_o other_o of_o who_o they_o have_v either_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v or_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o by_o one_o general_a randezvouze_n of_o all_o their_o force_n together_o they_o may_v venture_v the_o whole_a sink_z or_o swim_v upon_o the_o event_n of_o one_o battle_n which_o battle_n be_v here_o call_v for_o the_o remarkableness_n of_o it_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n who_o will_v fight_v this_o battle_n for_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o never_o before_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n which_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o same_o battle_n with_o what_o be_v speak_v psal_n 110._o isa_n 63.1_o to_o 7_o chap._n 6.15_o to_o the_o end_n ezek._n 38.39_o dan._n 12.1_o joel_n 3_o zech._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o mal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o which_o terrible_a yet_o glorious_a day_n to_o mention_v all_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n text_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v record_v of_o it_o will_v call_v for_o a_o treatise_n of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o pious_a meditation_n of_o the_o reader_n than_o here_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n further_o upon_o so_o large_a a_o subject_a concern_v the_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o though_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v multitude_n because_o a_o threefold_a number_n denote_v perfection_n and_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n not_o as_o if_o one_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o three_o but_o because_o their_o send_n be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a three_o party_n who_o or_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v any_o further_a into_o than_o what_o be_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n determine_v of_o they_o 1_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v spirit_n viz._n for_o their_o subtlety_n nimbleness_n and_o activity_n 2_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o conversation_n 3_o like_a frog_n for_o their_o bold_a impudence_n and_o continual_a croak_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o they_o be_v send_v to_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o forth_o to_o battle_n withal_o creep_v into_o every_o hole_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n 4_o spirit_n of_o devil_n for_o their_o dissemble_n lie_a and_o cunning_a craft_n in_o deceive_v above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v employ_v before_o they_o 5_o work_v miracle_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o imitation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n god_n either_o have_v do_v or_o be_v then_o do_v for_o his_o people_n by_o this_o not_o only_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o ambassage_n make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o also_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o apparent_a work_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v thing_n somewhat_o like_a to_o what_o god_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n do_v by_o these_o as_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v blind_a pharoah_n eye_n harden_v his_o heart_n by_o do_v like_o thing_n before_o he_o by_o diabolical_a art_n as_o moses_n do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o in_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a engine_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o one_o of_o his_o most_o politic_a stratagem_n and_o devise_n to_o blind_v other_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n make_v they_o very_o odious_a and_o to_o be_v loathe_v of_o many_o which_o be_v when_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v any_o great_a truth_n to_o make_v know_v or_o any_o great_a design_n to_o drive_v on_o in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o can_v hinder_v he_o will_v now_o become_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o be_v of_o the_o foremost_a by_o set_v his_o own_o instrument_n about_o it_o either_o in_o discover_v this_o truth_n or_o put_v forward_o this_o design_n that_o so_o from_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v lay_v a_o prejudice_n be_v beget_v in_o people_n heart_n against_o these_o thing_n the_o thing_n though_o discover_v ever_o so_o clear_o may_v find_v no_o acceptation_n but_o rather_o a_o general_a dislike_n from_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v they_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n he_o raise_v up_o false_a christ_n as_o a_o blind_a that_o the_o true_a may_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o vaise_v up_o false_a apostle_n that_o the_o true_a may_v not_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n have_v be_v worthy_o observe_v by_o a_o godly_a man_n of_o late_a and_o i_o here_o mention_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o crafty_a and_o hide_a snare_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n preparative_n to_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n 2_o the_o personal_a come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n verse_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n that_o christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v before_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v much_o footing_n both_o throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n without_o grant_v of_o which_o i_o myself_o can_v as_o yet_o possible_o other_o may_v reconcile_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o true_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o opinion_n here_o i_o be_o necessary_o put_v upon_o it_o unless_o i_o shall_v either_o whole_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n or_o be_v false_a to_o my_o own_o persuasion_n and_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o though_o yet_o as_o the_o argument_n itself_o in_o this_o place_n do_v more_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n viz._n that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n than_o the_o come_n itself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v to_o the_o argument_n i_o must_v here_o let_v go_v several_a reason_n i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v this_o personal_a come_n and_o confine_v myself_o to_o such_o only_a as_o will_v clear_v up_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o personal_a come_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v between_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n now_o that_o christ_n personal_a come_n and_o not_o a_o come_n by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n only_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o intend_v which_o will_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o interval_n or_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o these_o two_o vial_n though_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v indifferent_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o time_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v clear_a to_o i_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o argument_n christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o remarkable_a battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v fight_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v about_o this_o time_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n shall_v then_o appear_v i_o prove_v isa_n 66.16_o for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n hint_v in_o the_o text_n and_o more_o full_o describe_v rev._n 19_o vers_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n appear_v 1_o because_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v in_o this_o our_o discourse_n at_o large_a under_o the_o six_o vial_n prove_v so_o shall_v this_o for_o vers_fw-la 7.8_o we_o have_v their_o conversion_n speak_v of_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v
come_v shall_v be_v a_o come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n matth._n 24.6_o behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v intimate_v it_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a and_o glorious_a to_o the_o saint_n such_o shall_v this_o be_v rev._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o black_a dreadful_a and_o terrible_a day_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o such_o a_o come_v as_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o mourn_v matth._n 24.30_o then_o shall_v alâ—_n the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o man_n fieart_n fail_v for_o fear_n luk._n 21.26_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v in_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o such_o also_o shall_v this_o be_v as_o in_o many_o of_o the_o forequote_v scripture_n appear_v isa_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n verse_n 4._o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n verse_n 6._o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n chap._n 65.15_o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n verse_n 16._o for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o joel_n 3.16_o the_o lord_n also_o shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v mal._n 3.2_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n chap._n 4.1_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o ouâ—n_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n these_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v relate_v to_o this_o come_n 3_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v upon_o man_n unaware_o luk._n 21.34_o 35._o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n so_o shall_v this_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n 4_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v at_o a_o time_n of_o great_a tribulation_n such_o tribulation_n as_o make_v christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o it_o to_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n matth._n 24.21_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v verse_n 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v so_o shall_v this_o dan._n 12.1_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o same_o time_n zech._n 14.2_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o battle_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o house_n rifle_v and_o the_o woman_n ravish_v and_o half_o of_o the_o city_n shall_v go_v forth_o into_o captivity_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o city_n verse_n 3._o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n 4._o and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o 5_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n final_a overthrow_n this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o good_a man_n till_o of_o late_a that_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v give_v the_o final_a overthrow_n to_o antichrist_n and_o this_o they_o have_v found_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o which_o i_o make_v use_v of_o but_o even_o now_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n i.e._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v first_o grow_v into_o a_o consumption_n which_o consumption_n he_o have_v be_v in_o these_o many_o year_n and_o shall_v destroy_v viz._n his_o final_a destruction_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o this_o text_n some_o call_v a_o undeniable_a oracle_n to_o prove_v this_o truth_n according_o the_o come_a i_o be_o speak_v of_o agree_v exact_o to_o this_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o battle_n be_v instant_o upon_o this_o come_n be_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7.11_o cast_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n both_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o but_o in_o case_n christ_n second_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v less_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o this_o battle_n then_o can_v not_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v for_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o 6_o that_o come_v call_v by_o good_a man_n christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o come_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o thess_n 3.13_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n so_o shall_v this_o zech._n 14.5_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o and_o indeed_o that_o christ_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n bring_v all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o and_o not_o those_o only_o who_o have_v be_v martyr_n or_o sufferer_n as_o some_o suppose_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o very_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o all_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o last_o after_o which_o christ_n will_v return_v no_o more_o to_o heaven_n to_o come_v in_o such_o manner_n thence_o again_o then_o most_o certain_o not_o martyr_n only_o but_o all_o his_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o and_o this_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o bear_v witness_n to_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n as_o all_o saint_n do_v will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o vers_n 16._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n not_o some_o of_o they_o only_o but_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o i._n e._n shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n not_o some_o but_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o and_o be_v interest_n in_o at_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n only_o i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v for_o the_o follow_a verse_n from_o vers_fw-la 35._o to_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v have_v glory_n put_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n though_o sow_o in_o dishonour_n yet_o raise_v in_o glory_n though_o sow_o in_o weakness_n yet_o raise_v in_o power_n vers_n 42.43_o yea_o such_o in_o who_o death_n upon_o their_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n vers_fw-la 54._o which_o be_v thing_n not_o appliable_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o any_o but_o
by_o a_o glorious_a restauration_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o in_o those_o very_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o isay_n speak_v of_o and_o peter_n quote_v from_o he_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n together_o neither_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n and_o spirituality_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o about_o a_o work_n so_o mean_v and_o low_a to_o rule_v over_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o as_o angel_n lose_v not_o their_o glory_n by_o attend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n nor_o their_o spirituliaty_n because_o the_o work_n they_o attend_v upon_o of_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o themselves_o mean_a and_o low_a yea_o in_o a_o manner_n servile_a for_o so_o glorious_a creature_n as_o angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o shall_v not_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n by_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o act_v as_o officer_n under_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o glory_n especial_o consider_v christ_n himself_o who_o presence_n be_v their_o glory_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o all_o this_o time_n nor_o of_o their_o spirituality_n which_o never_o suffer_v decay_n in_o any_o through_o a_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o legal_a administration_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v his_o people_n work_n a_o burden_n in_o the_o gospel_n administration_n work_n but_o no_o burden_n will_v in_o this_o administration_n have_v work_n and_o glory_n go_v together_o who_o will_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o nay_o let_v i_o say_v what_o sometime_o have_v be_v in_o my_o thought_n with_o refresh_a that_o the_o spirituality_n of_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o that_o from_o thence_o a_o awe_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o survive_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v tremble_o come_v and_o how_o themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n isa_n 60.14_o and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o they_o for_o this_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.20_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n people_n be_v son_n now_o therefore_o say_v john_n 1_o epist_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o say_v he_o though_o true_a we_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o i.e._n the_o transcendent_a glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o state_n be_v now_o a_o thing_n veil_v from_o the_o world_n but_o the_o day_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o noble_a and_o superexcellent_a spirit_n that_o now_o under_o a_o veil_n it_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o man_n when_o all_o in_o general_n shall_v come_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v mere_o rational_a to_o be_v as_o vast_a yea_o far_o more_o vast_a than_o that_o which_o now_o be_v betwixt_o the_o rational_a creature_n and_o sensitive_a and_o as_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n now_o do_v tremble_v before_o the_o rational_a from_o behold_v through_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n a_o kind_a of_o majesty_n and_o a_o more_o noble_a spirit_n in_o the_o rational_a creature_n than_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mere_a rational_a man_n tremble_v before_o the_o spiritual_a when_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o superexcellent_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o all_o and_o therefore_o cant._n 6.10_o we_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n light_n and_o glory_n 1_o look_a forth_o as_o the_o morning_n with_o a_o little_a light_n so_o in_o the_o legal_a administration_n 2_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n more_o light_a so_o in_o the_o gospel_n 3_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n both_o for_o both_o be_v from_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v giver_n of_o the_o one_o maintainer_n of_o the_o other_o so_o in_o the_o administration_n at_o this_o day_n and_o what_o then_o why_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n through_o this_o high_a advance_v in_o spirituality_n grow_v terrible_a to_o the_o mean_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o now_o tremble_v before_o they_o by_o what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o distinct_a time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v that_o time_n to_o speak_v proper_o in_o which_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n judgement_n both_o may_v be_v call_v one_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o that_o saint_n shall_v one_o day_n judge_v the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o good_a man_n not_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n judgement_n do_v bring_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n instead_o of_o stand_v upon_o christ_n right_a hand_n even_o to_o fit_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o bench_n and_o then_o and_o there_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o those_o other_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o saint_n reign_v over_o and_o judge_v the_o world_n set_v forth_o which_o without_o a_o manifest_a force_n of_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o time_n but_o also_o have_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n for_o itself_o from_o any_o one_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o from_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o may_v be_v gather_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o further_a search_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v this_o principle_n upon_o trust_n any_o long_o and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24_o 25._o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o time_n of_o judge_v call_v one_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n to_o put_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o other_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o both_o these_o after_o his_o come_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n then_o come_v the_o end_n plain_o intimate_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o bower_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v show_v what_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n why_o both_o these_o different_a judge_n may_v not_o be_v express_v in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o quick_a first_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o then_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n which_o both_o be_v call_v his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v but_o once_o to_o appear_v to_o do_v both_o and_o both_o take_v together_o do_v but_o make_v up_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o as_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n i_o see_v no_o convince_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o light_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n i_o only_o now_o desire_n that_o none_o of_o god_n people_n who_o shall_v read_v this_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o shake_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o
opinion_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o disdain_n and_o contempt_n of_o christian_a fife_n and_o conversation_n man_n that_o have_v be_v former_o much_o for_o prayer_n much_o for_o read_v hear_v christian_a society_n strict_a and_o holy_a walk_n shall_v now_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o as_o low_a and_o childish_a thing_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v now_o expect_v the_o bridegroom_n look_v for_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o morningstar_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n great_a and_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o away_o with_o these_o low_a camal_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n what_o shall_v we_o who_o expect_v such_o glorious_a appearance_n exercise_v ourselves_o in_o these_o mean_a and_o childish_a thing_n which_o indeed_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o who_o live_v under_o former_a dispensation_n and_o more_o dark_a administration_n but_o do_v not_o become_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o morningstar_n be_v tisen_n and_o here_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v though_o with_o submission_n to_o other_o i_o conceive_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o very_a sleep_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n for_o as_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n appear_v these_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v a_o thing_n expect_v and_o look_v for_o though_o some_o look_n for_o it_o in_o one_o way_n some_o in_o another_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o near_o at_o hand_n these_o virgin_n will_v needs_o hereupon_o present_o in_o all_o haste_n be_v go_v forth_o before_o the_o set_a time_n to_o meet_v he_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n vers_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v they_o reject_v all_o communion_n holy_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n thing_n once_o they_o do_v exercise_n in_o as_o thing_n now_o no_o long_o in_o use_n but_o out_o of_o date_n and_o bid_v farewell_n to_o these_o go_v forth_o with_o high_a expectation_n of_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n now_o at_o hand_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v who_o appearance_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o any_o long_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o they_o away_o therefore_o with_o these_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n we_o will_v walk_v no_o long_o in_o this_o way_n but_o come_v let_v we_o go_v forth_o to_o that_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a administration_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n bring_v with_o he_o now_o they_o go_v thus_o before_o the_o time_n i_o say_v and_o mark_v it_o well_o before_o the_o time_n for_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 6._o we_o read_v of_o a_o command_n give_v at_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o meet_v he_o till_o which_o command_n have_v come_v have_v they_o stay_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o station_n the_o bridegroom_n leave_v they_o in_o upon_o his_o departure_n yield_v cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o those_o his_o way_n and_o command_n which_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o mind_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o till_o his_o come_n they_o have_v do_v well_o but_o go_v out_o before_o the_o time_n leave_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n before_o christ_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n have_v abolish_v they_o cast_v off_o their_o former_a practice_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n not_o come_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o expect_v to_o direct_v they_o into_o a_o new_a they_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v i.e._n do_v even_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o a_o sleepy_a man_n stir_v not_o act_v not_o in_o any_o way_n or_o duty_n for_o god_n glory_n or_o his_o neighbour_n good_a so_o it_o now_o fare_v with_o they_o which_o so_o sad_a a_o effect_n of_o their_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n have_v make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o although_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o good_a have_v they_o but_o wait_v till_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o royal_a edict_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a yet_o for_o they_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n before_o the_o time_n to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o abrogate_v christ_n law_n before_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o be_v sinful_a and_o very_o evil_a and_o that_o for_o which_o god_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n of_o so_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n give_v they_o up_o to_o this_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o sleep_v here_o speak_v of_o now_o whereas_o i_o say_v at_o first_o this_o sleep_n shall_v be_v of_o many_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o none_o may_v imagine_v this_o sleep_n to_o be_v general_a upon_o all_o the_o â—_z in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 5._o whilst_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o all_z so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o so_o be_v all_o the_o virgin_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o this_o time_n be_v asleep_a for_o though_o i_o conceive_v all_o here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v universal_o i.e._n all_o except_v none_o yet_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o reach_v all_o virgin_n and_o professor_n but_o those_o only_o who_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n for_o to_o they_o alone_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n run_v the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o that_o all_o those_o who_o cast_v off_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n do_v go_v forth_o before_o the_o time_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n do_v slumber_n and_o sleep_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o keep_v his_o eye_n open_a but_o that_o all_o virgin_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o follow_a parable_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o exception_n from_o this_o former_a where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o some_o servant_n improve_n their_o talent_n therefore_o not_o all_o sleep_a and_o likewise_o from_z vers_n 46._o of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v find_v do_v their_o master_n work_n blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v therefore_o not_o all_o asleep_a yet_o i_o say_v all_o take_v in_o every_o of_o those_o virgin_n who_o go_v forth_o before_o the_o time_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o number_n of_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o few_o for_o they_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o small_a number_n as_o two_o but_o by_o a_o great_a as_o ten_o two_o thing_n here_o be_v very_o observable_a which_o i_o can_v omit_v seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n how_o this_o sleep_n shall_v creep_v on_o upon_o the_o virgin_n at_o this_o day_n 1_o from_o a_o false_a principle_n common_o receive_v among_o the_o virgin_n as_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a only_o and_o not_o personal_a this_o to_o i_o appear_v from_o the_o attempt_n they_o make_v and_o that_o before_o his_o come_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o meet_v he_o for_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o administration_n that_o now_o be_v be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n but_o till_o his_o come_n and_o they_o conceive_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o more_o glorious_a man_n festation_n of_o himself_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n judge_v withal_o some_o beginning_n of_o this_o to_o be_v already_o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o hence_o conclude_v the_o time_n now_o to_o be_v come_v in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o cease_v the_o daystar_n which_o will_v sudden_o inlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n begin_v already_o to_o glimmer_v in_o their_o heart_n hereupon_o they_o pluck_v up_o stake_n quit_v their_o old_a station_n sound_v a_o march_n with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v let_v we_o speedy_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o whereas_o have_v they_o in_o their_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v the_o come_n to_o be_v near_o so_o retain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o good_a old_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n personal_a come_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v have_v certain_a ground_n to_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o have_v know_v the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o not_o before_o the_o time_n heady_o run_v forth_o but_o rather_o patient_o wait_v for_o that_o day_n submit_v themselves_o in_o
particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n with_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o german_a empire_n or_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o five_o upon_o the_o city_n rome_n the_o six_o upon_o the_o turk_n or_o ottoman_a family_n but_o this_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v general_a reach_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o this_o the_o change_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o this_o vial_n different_a from_o all_o the_o other_o note_v also_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o for_o whereas_o the_o other_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o sea_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n note_v hereby_o the_o spread_a and_o dilate_v of_o itself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o air_n spread_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o thereby_o all_o and_o every_o part_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o a_o vial_n may_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n yet_o not_o dâ—late_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a with_o it_o as_o the_o first_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o so_o dilate_v itself_o as_o to_o destroy_v those_o earthly_a dregs_o of_o popery_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n neither_o do_v the_o second_o upon_o the_o sea_n destroy_v the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n but_o in_o some_o kingdom_n only_o the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n not_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o general_a but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o do_v as_o to_o the_o overturning_a of_o their_o present_a government_n and_o constitution_n feel_v it_o yet_o each_o of_o these_o vial_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o these_o subject_n because_o they_o have_v effect_n to_o destroy_v some_o part_n that_o which_o they_o fall_v upon_o though_o they_o do_v not_o dilate_v themselves_o into_o every_o part_n but_o now_o this_o seven_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n note_v a_o dilate_v and_o diffuse_v of_o itself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o air_n go_v which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v general_a fill_v all_o thing_n and_o place_n according_o this_o vial_n reach_v 1_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o who_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n with_o all_o his_o host_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o here_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v more_o orderly_o to_o have_v place_v our_o foregoing_a discourse_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o because_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o order_n which_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o curiosity_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v i_o have_v therefore_o because_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o stand_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v do_v here_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o trespasser_n in_o point_n of_o nicety_n 2_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o papacy_n 3_o the_o remain_a power_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o six_o vial._n 4_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n i.e._n such_o as_o neither_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o papacy_n nor_o the_o great_a turk_n all_o shall_v come_v under_o this_o vial_n and_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o it_o 3_o the_o adjunct_n a_o great_a voice_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v this_o voice_n be_v christ_n rev._n 21.5_o 6._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v do_v i_o have_v former_o show_v to_o be_v only_o this_o now_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n establish_v now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n set_v up_o the_o work_n now_o be_v do_v and_o complete_v for_o this_o work_n have_v its_o begin_n before_o under_o the_o former_a vial_n and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o the_o little_a stone_n begin_v to_o smite_v the_o great_a image_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n chap._n 2.44_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n i.e._n christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v its_o beginning_n as_o the_o same_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n before_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o shall_v grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a smite_v the_o great_a image_n and_o still_o as_o it_o smite_v be_v increase_v in_o strength_n and_o greatness_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n till_o it_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a image_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o find_v vers_fw-la 34_o 35._o i.e._n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o set_v up_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o five_o monarchy_n though_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o rise_a way_n until_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o which_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o whole_o remove_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a dan._n 7.12_o who_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o their_o dominion_n take_v away_o i.e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o complete_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11.15_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n i.e._n the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o under_o antichrist_n be_v cast_v down_o vers_n 9_o the_o beast_n himself_o slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n vers_fw-la 11._o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n it_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v be_v verify_v what_o be_v say_v rev._n 10.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v now_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o touch_v my_o kingdom_n and_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o be_v finish_v for_o it_o be_v do_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v establish_v and_o true_o here_o let_v i_o add_v that_o although_o some_o godly_a man_n who_o thought_n i_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o look_v every_o day_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n and_o that_o by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n lay_v down_o and_o let_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o present_a hand_n they_o be_v in_o who_o hold_v they_o as_o they_o judge_v by_o right_a of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o leave_v free_a for_o saint_n to_o come_v take_v up_o and_o execute_v yet_o must_v i_o needs_o say_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n conceive_v their_o mistake_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o viz._n a_o not_o consider_v which_o too_o come_v from_o a_o non-acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n personal_a come_n before_o it_o by_o who_o how_o and_o when_o this_o five_o monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o great_o rejoice_v to_o see_v so_o much_o power_n in_o saint_n hand_n already_o and_o believe_v more_o will_n be_v every_o day_n as_o the_o stone_n by_o roll_a grow_v great_a so_o do_v i_o also_o wait_v for_o that_o which_o some_o present_o expect_v till_o that_o day_n wherein_o our_o lord_n shall_v appear_v who_o himself_o will_v do_v this_o work_n viz._n destroy_v the_o beast_n cast_v he_o into_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o then_o give_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a when_o that_o which_o but_o now_o be_v rise_v and_o shall_v rise_v every_o day_n grow_v still_o great_a and_o great_a as_o a_o augment_v stone_n shall_v become_v a_o huge_a and_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o which_o be_v little_a in_o a_o unlikely_a way_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o difficulty_n i_o take_v it_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n but_o as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v rather_o a_o type_n for_o which_o reason_n psal_n 62._o which_o be_v a_o
by_o all_o nation_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o terrible_a destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n at_o this_o day_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o memorial_n of_o god_n deliver_v mercy_n appear_v to_o i_o from_o hence_o that_o this_o feast_n which_o from_o joshua_n time_n until_o nehemiahs_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v be_v again_o keep_v upon_o their_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n nehem_n 8.17_o this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o other_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o worship_n at_o this_o day_n have_v thus_o bring_v the_o word_n i_o be_o open_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o those_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 22._o it_o will_v neither_o be_v amiss_o unprofitable_a nor_o improper_a to_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v upon_o to_o have_v give_v here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n brief_o hint_v in_o these_o word_n more_o full_o explicate_v chap._n 21._o throughout_o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o 6._o and_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o i_o have_v restraint_n lay_v upon_o my_o spirit_n as_o to_o this_o inquiry_n suppose_v the_o time_n of_o full_a discovery_n hereof_o not_o yet_o come_v for_o i_o find_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n together_o with_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o reign_n with_o christ_n be_v discover_v to_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v whilst_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o her_o warfare_n contest_v and_o struggle_v with_o her_o enemy_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sine_v upon_o many_o water_n vers_fw-la 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n john_n be_v now_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o we_o read_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o remove_v his_o station_n till_o we_o come_v to_o chap._n 21.9_o 10._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o chap._n 17.1_o to_o chap._n 21.9_o which_o discover_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o ruin_n chap._n 17.18_o give_v we_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o her_o attire_n and_o christ_n her_o husband_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o destroy_v her_o enemy_n and_o marry_v his_o spouse_n to_o himself_o chap._n 19_o make_v discovery_n that_o before_o the_o general_n judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n cha._n 20._o give_v we_o also_o a_o general_a hint_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n ch._n 21._o v._n 1._o to_o 9_o be_v all_o of_o it_o reveal_v to_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o before_o yet_o the_o woman_n be_v get_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o now_o the_o full_a and_o particular_a glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o bride_n in_o all_o her_o glory_n john_n that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o have_v his_o station_n remove_v from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n chap._n 21.9_o 10._o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n vers_fw-la 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v thus_o much_o to_o i_o that_o the_o time_n of_o discovery_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o the_o church_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o i_o have_v think_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o will_v more_o and_o more_o every_o day_n make_v discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n john_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o gentile_a church_n be_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o which_o john_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n he_o may_v have_v reserve_v in_o store_n for_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o come_n in_o who_o convert_v shall_v become_v a_o great_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n these_o consideration_n have_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o i_o as_o to_o this_o inquiry_n yet_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v leave_v with_o the_o reader_n a_o rule_n or_o two_o which_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v many_o mistake_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o arise_v whilst_o he_o read_v what_o very_o frequent_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n with_o a_o relation_n to_o this_o time_n 1_o rule_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prophesy_v to_o a_o people_n that_o live_v under_o a_o dark_a legal_a administration_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v veil_v that_o stand_v under_o a_o outward_a temporal_a covenant_n i_o mean_v a_o covenant_n for_o temporal_a thing_n as_o riches_n long_a life_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o for_o spiritual_a that_o be_v as_o yet_o child_n under_o age_n train_v up_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n tutor_n governor_z who_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o learning_n look_v at_o a_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a scholar_n have_v as_o yet_o for_o the_o bulk_n of_o they_o attain_v but_o very_o little_a spiritual_a understanding_n in_o any_o thing_n their_o sense_n be_v as_o yet_o exercise_v only_o about_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o people_n be_v in_o their_o expression_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o rather_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o administration_n and_o covenant_n that_o then_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n this_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n be_v clear_a zach._n 14._o before_o quote_v they_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n verse_n 16._o allude_v to_o the_o go_v up_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n once_o every_o year_n to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n allude_v to_o that_o feast_n in_o time_n of_o old_a so_o verse_n 20._o we_o read_v of_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n verse_n 21._o of_o sacrifice_a and_o seethe_v the_o expression_n clear_o allude_v to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n that_o then_o be_v so_o likewise_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o last_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n speak_v altogether_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o those_o eight_o chapter_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n appear_v 1_o from_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o lay_v it_o down_o the_o thing_n speak_v concern_v it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n both_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o forego_v chapter_n chap._n 37_o 38_o 39_o 2_o by_o compare_v with_o the_o description_n we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.22_o ezekiel_n revelation_n chap_n 40_o 2._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n by_o which_o be_v as_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o city_n on_o the_o south_n chap._n 21.10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n chap._n 47.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n behold_v water_n issue_v out_o from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n chap._n 22.1_o and_o he_o show_v i_o
door_n be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o recover_v their_o own_o land_n yet_o because_o constantinople_n his_o chief_a city_n be_v not_o thereby_o destroy_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v here_o say_v great_a babylon_n come_v now_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n which_o word_n very_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v not_o appliable_a either_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o general_n both_o which_o come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n and_o have_v be_v actual_o punish_v before_o this_o day_n 2_o the_o inevitableness_n of_o this_o ruin_n verse_n 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v island_n and_o mountain_n be_v place_n of_o refuge_n man_n in_o time_n of_o commotion_n fly_v to_o these_o for_o shelter_n as_o be_v safe_a in_o they_o than_o they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o now_o that_o which_o tome_n be_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v understand_v i_o find_v the_o prophet_n in_o other_o place_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o very_a time_n serve_v as_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o text_n intimate_v that_o man_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n either_o be_v secure_a by_o reason_n of_o such_o shelter_n or_o fly_v to_o such_o place_n for_o shelter_n ezek._n 39.6_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n say_v i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n in_o magog_n and_o among_o they_o that_o dwell_v careless_o in_o the_o isle_n as_o note_v that_o some_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n think_v themselves_o secure_a by_o be_v in_o isle_n place_n of_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 2.21_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n will_v arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o with_o that_o shake_n joel_n 3.16_o hag._n 2.6_o 7._o 21_o 22._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o at_o that_o day_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n note_v man_n shall_v seek_v shelter_n from_o such_o place_n of_o refuge_n as_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n be_v but_o so_o inevitable_a shall_v their_o ruin_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o man_n may_v fly_v for_o shelter_n to_o their_o outward_a refuge_n think_v themselves_o secure_a by_o reason_n of_o they_o yet_o shall_v all_o their_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n prove_v no_o shelter_n against_o this_o storm_n for_o every_o island_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v 3_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o verse_n 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n the_o hail_n from_o heaven_n denote_v the_o more_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v fall_v on_o his_o enemy_n at_o this_o day_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o canaanite_n by_o great_a hailstone_n from_o heaven_n josh_n 10.11_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hailstone_n each_o be_v about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n note_v the_o judgement_n god_n will_v inflict_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o heavy_a and_o most_o dreadful_a that_o can_v be_v a_o talon_n of_o all_o weight_n be_v the_o great_a 3_o effect_n blaspheme_v of_o god_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_v for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a the_o eeast_n live_v a_o blasphemer_n now_o he_o die_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o go_v blaspheme_v to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n whither_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o when_o they_o can_v reform_v sinner_n on_o earth_n cast_v they_o to_o hell_n have_v now_o bring_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o great_a day_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n enemy_n which_o to_o their_o woe_n they_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v a_o black_a dismal_a and_o fatal_a day_n though_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o glorious_a joyful_a and_o lightsome_a day_n that_o ever_o they_o behold_v when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o let_v it_o purify_v our_o heart_n even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a let_v we_o always_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v about_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o we_o ourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n look_v earnest_o unto_o and_o breathe_v after_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o once_o be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o will_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n when_o be_v that_o now_o overcome_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o christ_n will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o god_n and_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o his_o new_a name_n and_o those_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n when_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o testify_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n who_o also_o himself_o say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n the_o beast_n have_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n blaspheme_v god_n his_o name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o exercise_v his_o utmost_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n against_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o worship_v he_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v in_o all_o these_o his_o insolent_a and_o outrageous_a practce_n animate_v yea_o assist_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o give_v their_o strength_n power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n christ_n as_o able_a no_o long_o to_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o behold_v the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o all_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o redeem_v zion_n avenge_a the_o blood_n of_o his_o elect_n on_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n judge_v the_o beast_n cast_v down_o his_o throne_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o be_v come_v without_o delay_n now_o rouse_v up_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o wondrous_a zeal_n his_o power_n and_o greatness_n march_v forth_o to_o judge_v the_o great_a whore_n destroy_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o own_o righteous_a sceptre_n but_o find_v upon_o his_o first_o rise_n that_o two_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o principal_a right_n have_v be_v long_o invade_v and_o lay_v waste_n by_o the_o enemy_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o prerogative_n in_o his_o church_n the_o first_o by_o the_o putrify_a and_o filthy_a stink_a puddle_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o instead_o of_o exalt_v that_o righteousness_n alone_o in_o justification_n which_o be_v pure_a perfect_a heavenly_a do_v establish_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v earthly_a impure_a full_a of_o filthy_a dregs_o out_o of_o which_o one_o poisonous_a root_n be_v grow_v up_o innumerable_a idolatry_n viz._n the_o mass_n purgatory_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n penance_n pilgrimage_n monkish_a life_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v veil_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n pervert_v and_o soul_n instead_o of_o bread_n of_o
and_o apply_v to_o that_o people_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o principal_a hand_n in_o this_o great_a work_n p._n 53_o 54_o the_o question_n propound_v whether_o the_o jew_n first_o stir_v shall_v be_v upon_o a_o bare_a civil_a account_n or_o not_o resolve_v at_o large_a p._n 54._o to_o 62_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n four_o remarkable_a thing_n fall_v within_o this_o interval_n 1_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n p._n 63_o here_o 1_o the_o term_n be_v open_v and_o it_o be_v show_v 1._o who_o mean_v by_o dragon_n ibid._n 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n explain_v 1_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o when_o so_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n twofold_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a p._n 64._o to_o 68_o here_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 11.7_o why_o call_v chap._n 17.8_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o be_v shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o what_o sense_n this_o beast_n be_v call_v the_o eight_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o 2_o beast_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o with_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v two_o when_o so_o one_o part_n denote_v antichrist_n civil_a power_n the_o other_o his_o ecclesiastical_a p._n 68_o to_o 69._o 1_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o read_v of_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o one_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n this_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o his_o pure_a civil_a state_n why_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v interpret_v first_o of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o distinct_a government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n another_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n this_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n p._n 69_o these_o two_o beast_n do_v both_o rise_v together_o p._n 72_o and_o how_o ib._n these_o beast_n though_o two_o be_v real_o one_o and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o antichrist_n ib._n 2_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o also_o read_v of_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o woman_n chap._n 17._o what_o mean_v by_o beast_n and_o woman_n why_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v here_o call_v a_o woman_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o woman_n be_v interpret_v the_o great_a city_n p._n 72_o 3_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n a_o beast_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n mention_v the_o false_a prophet_n show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o beast_n p._n 110_o why_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o his_o three_o estate_n be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n p._n 73_o 74_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n send_v forth_o their_o agent_n namely_o by_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n two_o thing_n debate_v in_o this_o general_n assembly_n from_o whence_o this_o result_n of_o send_v forth_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n all_o over_o the_o world_n do_v arise_v p._n 75_o 3_o their_o grand_a design_n in_o this_o embassy_n p._n 76_o 4_o the_o agent_n employ_v in_o this_o embassy_n why_o say_v to_o be_v three_o why_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n five_o character_n give_v of_o they_o p._n 77_o 78_o the_o second_o thing_n within_o this_o interval_n viz._n the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n 1_o prove_v to_o be_v within_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o and_z seven_o vial_n 1_o argument_n christ_n shall_v personal_o come_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n ground_v upon_o eight_o prophecy_n which_o be_v open_v p._n 79_o to_o 88_o 2_o argument_n christ_n personal_a come_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n prove_v from_o sundry_a scripture_n here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o can_v be_v the_o general_n judgement_n p._n 88_o to_o 97_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a position_n urge_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o p._n 97_o 98_o two_o argument_n more_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o general_n tend_v to_o prove_v christ_n personal_a come_n can_v be_v far_o off_o ib._n this_o come_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o â—th_v that_o come_n commonâ—â—_n call_v a_o come_n to_o judgement_n p._n 101_o to_o 111._o where_o 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o â—o_o personal_a come_n â—ut_fw-la not_o martyr_n only_o but_o â—l_o the_o saint_n shall_v come_v â—ith_n christ_n at_o this_o day_n the_o â—ace_n rev._n 20.4_o 5._o answer_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o â—inciple_n from_o the_o common_a â—ceived_v opinion_n be_v show_v 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o this_o that_o afâ—ms_v the_o general_n judgement_n to_o be_v instant_o upon_o christ_n come_v this_o mainâ—ins_n that_o the_o thousand_o â—ars_n revel_v 20._o be_v to_o â—sue_v first_o and_o after_o that_o â—e_a general_n judgement_n here_o be_v discuss_v the_o housand_n year_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v assertâ—â—_n 1_o that_o the_o thousand_o â—ars_n six_o time_n repeatedâ—ap_n â—ap_z 20._o be_v one_o and_o the_o â—ins_v thousand_o year_n in_o all_o p._n 111_o 2_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o definite_a time_n p._n 111_o 112_o 3_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n p._n 112_o 113_o 114_o 1_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 2_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o their_o argument_n who_o reckon_v they_o past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o show_v to_o be_v mistake_n p._n 114_o to_o 119_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 119_o two_o special_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 119_o to_o 122._o where_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n rule_v and_o reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v open_v two_o objection_n answer_v 1_o objection_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n at_o christ_n come_n answer_v p._n 122_o to_o 124_o 2_o objection_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a soul_n or_o how_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o saint_n glory_n and_o spirituality_n answer_v p._n 124_o to_o 127_o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o three_o rule_n lay_v down_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o speak_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v p._n 127_o to_o 129_o 3_o christ_n watel_n word_n to_o his_o people_n five_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o why_o the_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v by_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o dictrine_n of_o his_o second_o come_v p._n 129_o to_o 138._o inhandle_v these_o the_o steep_a of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n speak_v of_o mat_n 25._o be_v open_v 4_o christ_n providential_a dispose_n of_o his_o enemy_n p._n 139_o to_o 142._o here_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o armageddon_n vial_n 7._o 1_o the_o angel_n pour_v it_o forth_o christ_n himself_o p_o 142_o 2_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o air_n nothing_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n to_o be_v universal_a upon_o 1_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n 2_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n 4_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 142_o 143_o 144._o here_o be_v show_v why_o a_o change_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o this_o vial_n different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n 3_o the_o adjunct_n a_o great_a voice_n show_v 1_o who_o voice_n this_o be_v p._n 144_o 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n p._n 145_o 3_o why_o say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n p._n 146_o 4_o why_o the_o throne_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n p._n 148_o here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o chap._n 22._o can_v be_v mean_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o must_v be_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n p._n 148_o to_o 152_o no_o outward_a ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n p._n 152_o to_o 157_o a_o objection_n answer_v where_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o go_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 14._o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n
flee_v p._n 105_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n ib._n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o generation-work_n or_o anexposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n from_o the_o 11_o 12_o and_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n show_v yet_o far_a what_o the_o design_n of_o god_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n near_o approach_v to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o key_n to_o unlock_v the_o mystical_a number_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n tend_v to_o resolve_v this_o great_a question_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o wonder_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part._n by_o john_n tillinghast_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 26.20_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a 21._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o cover_v she_o slay_v london_n print_v for_o livewell_n chapman_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o popeâ—-head-alley_n 1655._o to_o his_o highness_n the_o lord_n protector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a say_n but_o yet_o a_o true_a one_o truth_n be_v great_a of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v other_o in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o be_v themselves_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o it_o we_o yield_v up_o our_o outward_a man_n to_o man_n and_o they_o can_v command_v no_o more_o but_o truth_n command_v our_o inward_o this_o glorious_a truth_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a nor_o in_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o godly_a nor_o in_o any_o creature-impulsion_n though_o ever_o so_o forcible_a which_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o bless_a word_n alone_o where_o truth_n have_v pitch_v its_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unseal_v the_o book_n open_v our_o understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o secret_n have_v think_v good_a to_o impart_v to_o his_o people_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o several_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n a_o piece_n of_o truth_n come_v forth_o in_o one_o age_n a_o piece_n more_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v a_o piece_n more_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o god_n thus_o by_o degree_n enlighten_v his_o people_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o who_o shall_v the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o will_v be_v dazzle_v not_o enlighten_v as_o the_o working_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o god_n dispensation_n of_o providence_n on_o the_o other_o have_v rise_v high_a in_o any_o age_n so_o have_v also_o god_n dispensation_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n his_o in_o every_o age_n may_v from_o principle_n of_o truth_n be_v lead_v up_o to_o renounce_v the_o one_o and_o own_o and_o embrace_v the_o other_o hence_o those_o thing_n which_o late_a age_n look_v upon_o as_o low_a and_o poor_a thing_n not_o worth_a contend_v for_o be_v great_a thing_n in_o former_a age_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o age_n and_o contrariwise_o those_o thing_n which_o former_a age_n can_v not_o have_v bear_v with_o have_v they_o be_v reveal_v may_v be_v the_o necessary_a discovery_n of_o age_n since_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o time_n hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o marife_a with_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o a_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o a_o compliance_n with_o antichrist_n to_o confine_v either_o by_o penal_a law_n threat_n or_o practice_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a age_n yea_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o fâ—r_a love_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v confine_v have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n before_o we_o content_v themselves_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n and_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o then_o rule_v power_n surcease_v any_o far_a enquiry_n how_o have_v the_o bless_a truth_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n in_o his_o church_n be_v discover_v if_o christ_n have_v yet_o far_o and_o high_a truth_n to_o make_v know_v and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o truth_n shall_v suffer_v bond_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o how_o shall_v the_o will_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o truth_n be_v perform_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o will_v serve_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a truth_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o acceptable_a to_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o haâ—h_v some_o great_a design_n in_o hand_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o than_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o another_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o neither_o know_v his_o friend_n mind_n nor_o his_o design_n can_v serve_v he_o in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o age_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o word_n and_o no_o new_a thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o to_o be_v admit_v the_o word_n without_o any_o addition_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o if_o there_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o our_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o regard_n the_o word_n have_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o truth_n belong_v to_o this_o age_n the_o revelation_n of_o that_o to_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o by_o some_o other_o rule_n to_o make_v up_o a_o judgement_n which_o among_o the_o manifold_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o now_o among_o many_o i_o can_v name_v those_o which_o i_o judge_v the_o safe_a be_v 1_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o a_o compare_v therewith_o the_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o that_o time_n 2_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o age_n god_n truth_n and_o his_o working_n go_v together_o 3_o the_o general_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n of_o the_o world_n carnal_a professor_n yea_o saint_n themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v espouse_v a_o sinful_a or_o worldly_a interest_n against_o this_o or_o that_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o universal_a observation_n that_o the_o most_o oppose_a truth_n in_o any_o age_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o age_n neglect_v of_o look_v into_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o generation_n be_v that_o fatal_a rock_n upon_o which_o many_o worthy_a instrument_n in_o all_o age_n have_v split_v themselves_o and_o shall_v search_v be_v make_v after_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o name_n of_o not_o a_o few_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o do_v run_v well_o at_o first_o and_o be_v light_n and_o help_v to_o other_o yet_o after_o all_o have_v conclude_v like_o the_o bright_a sun_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n that_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o the_o world_n judge_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v so_o manifest_o clear_a the_o former_a rule_n with_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v serious_o consider_v as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o add_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n here_o to_o give_v demonstration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n crave_v leave_n a_o while_n not_o to_o know_v your_o power_n or_o greatness_n nor_o any_o private_a or_o personal_a engagement_n which_o yet_o i_o remember_v with_o thankfulness_n have_v beg_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v still_o my_o request_n that_o neither_o fear_n nor_o favour_n may_v make_v i_o unfaithful_a in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o my_o talon_n to_o be_v plain_a with_o your_o highness_n not_o in_o my_o own_o behalf_n nor_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o any_o party_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n who_o to_o gratify_v in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o thing_n my_o soul_n desire_v to_o abhor_v for_o he_o that_o please_v man_n can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o
the_o substance_n hereof_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o bare_o my_o private_a conjecture_n and_o although_o this_o building_n may_v have_v in_o it_o much_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o yet_o be_v there_o also_o in_o it_o some_o mine_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n not_o hitherto_o find_v out_o which_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o day_n be_v not_o far_o off_o which_o will_v make_v experiment_n of_o both_o and_o if_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o to_o a_o pound_n of_o dross_n but_o a_o grain_n of_o truth_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v and_o bury_v be_v here_o dig_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o light_n i_o shall_v judge_v truth_n be_v of_o so_o great_a worth_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o dispensation_n to_o have_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o and_o my_o labour_n notwithstanding_o many_o misapprehension_n to_o be_v well_o bestow_v gold_n at_o first_o dig_v never_o come_v forth_o without_o its_o dross_n and_o true_o since_o i_o compose_v the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o a_o very_a little_a time_n wait_v will_v either_o prove_v the_o thing_n assert_v to_o be_v false_a or_o if_o true_a bring_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o more_o general_a acceptation_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o than_o i_o either_o now_o do_v or_o can_v expect_v it_o shall_v meet_v with_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o forbear_v a_o while_n this_o enterprise_n but_o two_o consideration_n at_o present_a be_v upon_o i_o which_o overbalance_n my_o resolution_n the_o contrary_a way_n first_o a_o persuasion_n some_o part_n of_o my_o ground_n for_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o discourse_n itself_o that_o a_o very_a cloudy_a day_n be_v to_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o vial_n we_o at_o this_o day_n stand_v under_o some_o shadowing_n of_o which_o cloud_n though_o not_o the_o dismal_a storm_n it_o send_v forth_o will_v even_o reach_v we_o here_o in_o england_n either_o in_o one_o way_n or_o another_o to_o which_o persuasion_n i_o have_v likewise_o and_o that_o from_o some_o ground_n this_o consideration_n add_v that_o god_n have_v a_o special_a design_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n may_v not_o whole_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o brink_n or_o beginning_n of_o it_o to_o let_v out_o such_o a_o light_n as_o to_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v wonderful_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o quite_o through_o it_o second_o that_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o shall_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o glorious_a work_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v a_o let_v out_o of_o light_n into_o the_o world_n a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n hence_o revel_v 18.1_o immediate_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o principal_a lead_a cause_n thereto_o the_o earth_n which_o before_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o glorious_a design_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a enlighten_v and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n hereof_o why_o a_o speedy_a and_o irresistible_a judgement_n upon_o babylon_n as_o the_o whole_a chapter_n show_v we_o these_o consideration_n have_v make_v i_o think_v that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v in_o any_o way_n perform_v a_o more_o acceptable_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o day_n than_o by_o give_v forth_o that_o light_n the_o lord_n either_o do_v or_o shall_v give_v they_o so_o likewise_o can_v they_o not_o in_o any_o work_n they_o shall_v put_v their_o hand_n unto_o do_v antichrist_n a_o great_a mischief_n next_o to_o his_o destruction_n itself_o than_o they_o may_v in_o this_o the_o author_n acknowledge_v himself_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o first_o unfit_a and_o unable_a every_o way_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o second_o yet_o willing_o will_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o talon_n be_v find_v in_o both_o he_o confess_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o do_v have_v he_o or_o can_v he_o attain_v thereto_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o aim_n so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a aâ—_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v and_o as_o he_o will_v they_o be_v yet_o resolve_v that_o through_o grace_n assist_v he_o neither_o the_o devil_n no_o noâ—_n his_o sin_n shall_v make_v he_o throw_v aside_o that_o work_n in_o which_o he_o may_v do_v christ_n cause_n or_o people_n any_o service_n antichrist_n any_o mischief_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o little_a piece_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v his_o prayer_n chap._n i._n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n within_o their_o prophesy_v time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v and_o that_o from_o rev._n 11._o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o 13._o sect_n 1._o have_v in_o the_o foregoing_a preface_n deliver_v so_o much_o as_o i_o judge_v meet_v by_o way_n of_o preamble_n unto_o this_o our_o discourse_n i_o shall_v here_o without_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n or_o tire_v the_o reader_n patience_n whilst_o i_o detain_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n about_o thing_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n enter_v strait_a way_n upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n appear_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n without_o dispute_n the_o allusion_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n compare_v rev._n 11_o 4._o with_o zech._n 4_o 11_o 14._o of_o which_o two_o one_o be_v chief_a magistrate_n the_o other_o chief_a priest_n and_o both_o these_o prince_z and_o priest_n be_v son_n of_o oil_n i.e._n anoint_v in_o time_n of_o old_a therefore_o by_o zechary_n and_o john_n both_o call_v two_o olive_n tree_n only_o there_o be_v as_o mr._n woodcock_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n have_v observe_v this_o twofold_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitipe_n 1_o zeâ—hary_n see_v two_o olive_n tree_n but_o no_o temple_n but_o john_n see_v first_o a_o temple_n for_o 1._o and_o then_o two_o olive_n tree_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o in_o zecharies_n time_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o temple_n build_v but_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n anew_o but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o john_n two_o witness_n be_v not_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n anew_o so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v 2_o zechary_n see_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o but_o one_o candlestick_n john_n two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o zechary_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v national_a and_o so_o the_o two_o do_v belong_v to_o one_o church_n john_n in_o gospel-time_n when_o church_n be_v congregational_a and_o so_o the_o two_o may_v be_v of_o several_a church_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v yet_o further_o persuade_v i_o to_o hold_v to_o this_o exposition_n be_v that_o excellent_a analogy_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o which_v two_o beast_n as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v upon_o the_o vial_n p._n 101_o to_o 108._o be_v no_o other_o but_o antichrist_n in_o his_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n of_o antichrist_n now_o observe_v it_o as_o antichrist_n by_o a_o twofold_a power_n a_o power_n magisterial_a and_o ministerial_a do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n oppress_v the_o woman_n drive_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n i.e._n the_o people_n truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v christ_n all_o this_o time_n by_o the_o very_a same_o twofold_a power_n comfort_n and_o nourish_v the_o woman_n bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o maintain_v his_o own_o truth_n and_o worship_n alive_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o short_a christ_n raise_v up_o his_o two_o witness_n in_o opposition_n to_o antichrist_n two_o beast_n antichrist_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n stand_v up_o with_o two_o beast_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n persecute_v the_o saint_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n christ_n against_o he_o stand_v up_o with_o two_o witness_n to_o maintain_v his_o name_n and_o honour_n cherish_v his_o people_n uphold_v his_o cause_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o antichrist_n two_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o false_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n so_o contrariwise_o christ_n two_o witness_n be_v his_o true_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n sect_n ii_o they_o be_v call_v witness_n their_o name_n be_v
say_v whether_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o savour_v more_o of_o curiosity_n than_o truth_n and_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o leave_v in_o the_o word_n on_o purpose_n that_o truth_n till_o the_o discover_v time_n shall_v come_v may_v be_v the_o more_o veil_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o understand_a reader_n to_o judge_v the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o twefth_v chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o first_o period_n but_o bring_v we_o down_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o period_n namely_o of_o the_o 1260_o year_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a mention_v vers_fw-la 14._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11.9_o sect_n vi_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v many_o useful_a truth_n arise_v which_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n before_o assert_v upon_o chap._n 11._o and_o also_o be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o truth_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o of_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o 1_o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11.9_o be_v not_o the_o sâ—me_n with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n because_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a difference_n here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o 1260_o day_n 2_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o general_a act_n a_o act_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o because_o within_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a there_o be_v elsewhere_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n stand_v up_o for_o christ_n vers_fw-la 17._o 3_o that_o the_o particular_a place_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o lie_v dead_a be_v germany_n because_o the_o war_n lead_v to_o their_o kill_n be_v in_o that_o land_n 4_o that_o the_o witness_n in_o their_o kill_a time_n shall_v be_v deprive_v if_o not_o total_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o such_o outward_a mean_n and_o ordinance_n as_o they_o enjoy_v though_o in_o a_o mournful_a and_o suffer_a condition_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n keep_v alive_a in_o they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n more_o secret_a work_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n the_o 1260_o day_n they_o feed_v she_o v._o 6._o but_o in_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a she_o be_v nonrished_n vers_fw-la 14._o 5_o that_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n chap._n 11.9_o be_v such_o person_n who_o drive_v on_o a_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a interest_n for_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n 6_o and_o last_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o within_o the_o time_n that_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a shall_v have_v a_o cloud_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o strait_n for_o a_o war_n be_v attempt_v within_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a by_o the_o dragon_n upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n vers_fw-la 17._o sect_n vii_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o enquiry_n as_o touch_v this_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n two_o thing_n concern_v they_o be_v worthy_a a_o search_n after_o 1_o what_o people_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o the_o dragon_n within_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a make_v war_n upon_o 2_o how_o or_o in_o what_o fence_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o war_n make_v upon_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n by_o the_o dragon_n concern_v the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o people_n any_o further_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v who_o describe_v they_o by_o two_o notable_a distinguish_a character_n as_o will_v thereby_o to_o mark_v they_o out_o from_o all_o the_o people_n that_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o first_o they_o be_v such_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o gospel-institution_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o command_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n so_o call_v act._n 1.2_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v second_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o who_o have_v the_o restimony_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o answ_n a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n among_o they_o revel_v 19.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n i.e._n they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n much_o look_v into_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o time_n have_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o abundance_n of_o faith_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o though_o the_o same_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n such_o a_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o for_o these_o character_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a these_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o eyesore_n to_o the_o dragon_n who_o shall_v dread_v some_o mischief_n to_o arise_v to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v wondrous_o desire_v and_o lay_v about_o he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o rid_v these_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v secure_a in_o his_o seat_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v kill_v the_o witness_n his_o next_o attempt_n be_v upon_o these_o but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o how_o do_v he_o attempt_v they_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o make_v upon_o they_o in_o order_n to_o my_o answer_n i_o premise_v 1_o that_o that_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a persecutor_n of_o the_o woman_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n from_o who_o all_o her_o suffering_n original_o arise_v be_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpretation_n vers_fw-la 9_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n he_o stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v vers_fw-la 4._o he_o war_n with_o michael_n vers_n 7._o he_o drive_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o he_o cast_v a_o flood_n after_o she_o to_o drown_v she_o vers_n 15._o he_o make_v war_n after_o this_o with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n vers_fw-la 17._o 2_o that_o this_o dragon_n satan_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o invisible_a enemy_n and_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o woman_n until_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ever_o cause_v by_o some_o outward_a and_o visible_a mean_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v by_o any_o immediate_a hand_n or_o act_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o the_o woman_n suffer_v but_o by_o some_o mediate_a hand_n that_o be_v some_o thing_n or_o power_n act_v by_o this_o dragon_n and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o serve_v his_o design_n against_o the_o woman_n therefore_o be_v the_o dragon_n say_v in_o his_o fight_a to_o make_v use_n of_o angel_n or_o instrument_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o also_o in_o his_o fall_n have_v angel_n or_o instrument_n fall_v with_o he_o vers_n 9_o 3_o this_o thing_n or_o power_n act_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o afflict_v the_o woman_n be_v sometime_o one_o thing_n sometime_o another_o sometime_o one_o thing_n only_o sometime_o more_o than_o one_o according_o as_o he_o have_v permission_n to_o act_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o find_v that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o of_o diverse_a he_o may_v best_o effect_v his_o own_o design_n of_o distress_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v the_o woman_n therefore_o before_o the_o beast_n come_v in_o he_o act_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n after_o the_o beast_n be_v come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n more_o in_o general_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o power_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n 4_o that_o thing_n or_o power_n which_o be_v most_o common_o or_o proper_o govern_v by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o power_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o of_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a power_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dragon_n vers_fw-la 3._o of_o
mighty_a thundering_n say_v haleluia_o it_o teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o christ_n will_v raise_v up_o some_o such_o faithful_a instrument_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n general_n to_o lead_v on_o this_o his_o 144000_o who_o name_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o great_a thunder_n in_o the_o world_n dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o antichristian_a party_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o but_o one_o thunder_n it_o intimate_v that_o at_o this_o first_o rendezvouz_n there_o shall_v appear_v but_o some_o one_o note_a head_n for_o christ_n but_o a_o while_n after_o when_o the_o work_n be_v get_v a_o little_o forward_a we_o hear_v of_o many_o thundering_n rev._n 19.6_o i.e._n many_o great_a one_o head_n ruler_n who_o either_o want_a opportunity_n or_o courage_n at_o first_o shall_v now_o come_v in_o and_o join_v with_o this_o party_n 2_o they_o shall_v begin_v their_o march_n with_o praise_n the_o lamb_n be_v now_o upon_o mount_n zion_n his_o remnant_n gather_v about_o he_o a_o eminent_a head_n by_o christ_n raise_v up_o and_o set_v over_o they_o the_o first_o work_n they_o do_v be_v to_o sing_v praise_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o way_n of_o praise_v god_n in_o time_n of_o old_a when_o god_n people_n in_o their_o praise_n make_v use_v of_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o particular_o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o most_o common_a use_n of_o the_o harp_n psal_n 33.2_o psal_n 43.4_o psal_n 71.22_o and_o methinks_v the_o first_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o 144000._o seem_v to_o be_v much_o like_o jehoshaphats_n march_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n 2_o chron._n 20._o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n come_v up_o together_o against_o jehoshaphat_n and_o judah_n the_o noise_n and_o rumour_n of_o their_o come_n do_v 〈…〉_o â—istress_n the_o people_n but_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o his_o people_n that_o the_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n he_o will_v do_v the_o work_n for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o much_o as_o to_o fight_v only_o stand_v and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n fear_v and_o faint-heartedness_n now_o fly_v away_o they_o do_v not_o consult_v whether_o be_v we_o strong_a or_o whether_o be_v we_o weak_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v deal_v with_o this_o multitude_n but_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o that_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v they_o they_o begin_v a_o march_n with_o prâ—â—â—es_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v before_o ever_o a_o stroke_n be_v strike_v as_o if_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o field_n already_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o this_o remnant_n at_o this_o day_n the_o rage_a dragon_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n come_v on_o gape_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n in_o reason_n if_o ever_o they_o escape_v his_o mouth_n but_o against_o this_o to_o bear_v up_o their_o spirit_n they_o have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o do_v so_o wondrous_o animate_v they_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o danger_n they_o fear_v none_o but_o march_v oâ—_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o dragon_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n i._n e._n praise_v and_o rejoice_v as_o know_v assure_o the_o lamb_n will_v manifest_v his_o power_n they_o shall_v tread_v the_o dragon_n under_o their_o foot_n thus_o much_o as_o touch_v our_o second_o particular_a from_o the_o whole_a note_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o witness_n themselves_o be_v undoubted_o after_o their_o rise_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o part_n of_o this_o 144000_o yet_o shall_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o glorious_a company_n be_v not_o with_o they_o but_o there_o where_o that_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v be_v find_v thâ—_n the_o dragon_n war_n against_o i_o shall_v here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o as_o touch_v daniel_n stone_n the_o look_v upon_o this_o rendezvouz_n present_v that_o to_o my_o eye_n the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o stone_n we_o be_v doubtless_o to_o place_n with_o the_o beginnâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o three_o vial._n my_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n alone_o that_o break_v the_o great_a image_n by_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o foot_n and_o toe_n we_o be_v there_o to_o place_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o where_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o antichrist_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n represent_v by_o the_o ten_o toe_n be_v irrecoverable_o break_v to_o piece_n but_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o three_o vial_n therefore_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o be_v we_o to_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o stone_n 2_o because_o daniel_n stone_n that_o smite_v chap._n 2._o and_o his_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o sit_v chap._n 7._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n begin_v to_o sit_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o any_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n but_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n therefore_o there_o be_v we_o to_o begin_v the_o stone_n now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n do_v of_o late_a year_n under_o either_o of_o these_o notion_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o great_a image_n or_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n for_o both_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o and_o instrumental_o wrought_v by_o the_o stone_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v do_v by_o a_o despise_a handful_n which_o worldly_a power_n will_v not_o have_v raise_v up_o at_o first_o can_v they_o have_v holpen_v it_o nor_o continue_v when_o raise_v can_v they_o have_v have_v their_o will_n but_o as_o the_o raise_n so_o the_o continue_v have_v be_v from_o god_n more_o immediate_o than_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o hand_n i.e._n humane_a mean_n but_o now_o observe_v as_o god_n never_o do_v any_o wonderful_a work_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o put_v some_o death_n upon_o it_o so_o the_o most_o remarkable_a work_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o stone_n smite_v the_o great_a image_n be_v no_o soon_o on_o foot_n but_o present_o even_o within_o that_o very_a vial_n that_o the_o stone_n begin_v to_o smite_v come_v the_o sad_a blow_n the_o black_a cloud_n over_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o one_o of_o they_o the_o world_n see_v namely_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n this_o stop_v the_o work_n a_o while_n the_o stone_n lie_v still_o by_o lie_v still_o it_o seem_v to_o moulder_v in_o this_o extremity_n god_n arise_v â—â—kes_v the_o scone_n into_o his_o hand_n again_o form_n it_o more_o strong_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o loose_a earthly_a matter_n and_o firm_o unite_n and_o cement_n the_o rest_n add_v withal_o more_o matter_n to_o it_o that_o so_o upon_o its_o next_o smite_v it_o may_v break_v in_o piece_n whatsoever_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n this_o be_v do_v in_o this_o glorious_a rendezvouz_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v sect_n v._o our_o three_o particular_a come_v now_o into_o consideration_n namely_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o 144000._o as_o for_o the_o several_a character_n we_o have_v vers_fw-la 3.4_o i_o have_v give_v my_o thought_n of_o they_o already_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o my_o late_a discourse_n upon_o the_o vial_n but_o what_o i_o then_o write_v be_v but_o as_o the_o first_o daybreak_n of_o light_n into_o this_o prophecy_n and_o hope_v through_o grace_n that_o i_o do_v now_o begin_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o clear_o distinct_o and_o full_o than_o at_o that_o time_n i_o do_v i_o shall_v notwithstanding_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a again_o the_o first_o character_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n relate_v more_o to_o their_o condition_n than_o their_o qualification_n i_o shall_v be_v silent_a as_o touch_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v open_v it_o already_o sect._n 1_o that_o omit_v we_o have_v beside_o it_o eight_o character_n in_o the_o text._n i_o character_n they_o have_v their_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n vers_fw-la 1._o i.e._n they_o shall_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o by_o no_o mark_n but_o only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their-fore-head_n and_o i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o 144000_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o beast_n follower_n
of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o little_a before_o chap._n 13.16_o that_o they_o have_v a_o mark_v write_v in_o their_o forebead_n i.e._n they_o make_v up_o a_o judgement_n of_o person_n by_o some_o mark_n give_v to_o they_o one_o have_v this_o mark_n another_z that_o mark_v and_o man_n as_o well_o good_a man_n as_o other_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n know_v one_o another_o by_o mark_n and_o such_o mark_n as_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n devise_v but_o now_o when_o the_o beast_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o the_o lamb_n come_v up_o all_o mark_n that_o former_o man_n be_v know_v by_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n to_o know_v saint_n by_o but_o only_o this_o the_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o person_n as_o presbyter_n as_o independent_o as_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n any_o long_a but_o the_o mark_n the_o only_a mark_n that_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o by_o shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o by_o rev._n 22.4_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n i.e._n grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v so_o visible_a in_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o mark_n to_o know_v one_o another_o by_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v know_v unto_o each_o other_o by_o this_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v very_o eminent_a in_o this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v this_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o great_a character_n of_o they_o two_o character_n they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o only_o this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o shall_v go_v a_o strain_n high_o in_o their_o act_n and_o praise_n than_o the_o saint_n before_o they_o do_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n many_o of_o the_o old_a singer_n that_o sing_v the_o first_o song_n rev._n 15.3_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sing_v this_o it_o shall_v go_v in_o a_o note_n too_o high_a and_o spiritual_a for_o they_o iii_o character_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o forth_o i.e._n as_o i_o conceive_v such_o only_a as_o have_v obtain_v to_o stand_v loose_a from_o earthly_a interest_n be_v person_n dâ—ad_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o honour_n preferment_n pleasure_n profit_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o not_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n only_o but_o too_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n be_v plunge_v in_o and_o overtake_v with_o iv_o character_n they_o be_v virgin-saint_n not_o defile_v with_o woman_n vers_fw-la 4._o i_o take_v this_o character_n to_o be_v a_o character_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a though_o not_o long_o since_o i_o judge_v either_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o withal_o the_o difference_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o former_a note_v redemption_n from_o earthly_a interest_n and_o engagement_n in_o the_o general_n i.e._n earthly_a interest_n of_o all_o sort_n by_o which_o man_n yea_o saint_n themselves_o be_v oftentimes_o mislead_v and_o draw_v aside_o from_o follow_v christ_n but_o this_o latter_a denote_v redemption_n in_o a_o more_o special_a kind_n viz._n from_o antichristian_a interest_n the_o particular_a defilement_n of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o shall_v be_v a_o select_a number_n of_o such_o person_n who_o notwithstanding_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n they_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a age_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o beast_n yet_o do_v in_o that_o adulterous_a generation_n keep_v themselves_o virgin_n not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o her_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n v._o character_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v i.e._n they_o shall_v be_v such_o who_o from_o the_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n have_v ever_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o his_o most_o difficult_a path_n through_o rocky_a craggy_a thorny_a way_n in_o dangerous_a path_n where_o they_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o put_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o desolate_a wilderness-path_n where_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n strip_v bare_a of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n yet_o willing_a to_o quit_v all_o rather_o than_o leave_v his_o company_n in_o path_n contrary_a to_o reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o their_o own_o preferment_n interest_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v these_o be_v and_o this_o character_n i_o take_v it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n sometime_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o their_o safety_n pleasure_n honour_n preferment_n profit_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o in_o follow_v he_o they_o can_v have_v these_o no_o long_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o no_o further_o the_o lamb_n may_v march_v alone_o for_o they_o vi_o character_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n i.e._n as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v a_o pick_a party_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o antichristian_a crow_n of_o idolater_n as_o the_o more_o pure_a party_n of_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o very_a cream_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o reform_a party_n vii_o character_n they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n i.e._n either_o those_o that_o god_n make_v more_o account_n of_o as_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o of_o other_o of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n under_o the_o law_n be_v account_v the_o most_o precious_a and_o therefore_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o large_a harvest_n to_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v after_o the_o beast_n time_n be_v out_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o jewish_a harvest_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o beginning_n of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o stand_v for_o ever_o viii_o character_n in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v they_o shall_v in_o a_o very_a naked_a and_o plainhearted_a way_n manage_v their_o whole_a work_n without_o drive_v on_o self-design_n under_o a_o vizard_n and_o pretence_n of_o serve_v and_o set_v up_o christ_n or_o without_o act_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o state-policy_n which_o expose_v man_n to_o falsehood_n dissimulation_n and_o guile_n no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o or_o their_o act_n but_o they_o shall_v without_o fear_n or_o favour_n let_v the_o world_n know_v what_o they_o intend_v and_o design_n they_o be_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v submit_v to_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n so_o it_o be_v if_o not_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n i.e._n they_o shall_v not_o dissemble_v in_o the_o business_n of_o christ_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n or_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v themselves_o in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n sect_n vi_o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n come_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v viz._n how_o thing_n shall_v go_v on_o or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o stand_v up_o until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v but_o two_o clear_a prophecy_n in_o all_o the_o revelation_n that_o afford_v we_o matter_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o take_v in_o also_o its_o explication_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o witness_n rise_v hinted_a chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o enlarge_v in_o this_o 14_o chapter_n as_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v our_o question_n comprise_v in_o the_o first_o
i_o have_v handle_v that_o in_o open_v the_o vial_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o chap._n 11._o i_o have_v give_v some_o general_a hint_n of_o it_o likewise_o in_o our_o first_o chapter_n all_o therefore_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v at_o present_a shall_v be_v to_o take_v up_o some_o few_o observation_n as_o lie_v couch_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o will_v add_v some_o little_o further_a light_n than_o what_o have_v be_v already_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n 1_o more_o general_o the_o work_n shall_v go_v on_o with_o a_o more_o swift_a and_o irresistible_a hand_n than_o ever_o former_o now_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o endeavour_n that_o can_v by_o the_o world_n or_o hell_n itself_o be_v use_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mighty_a overflow_a deluge_n shall_v irresistable_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a ungodly_a world_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v note_v in_o that_o run_a and_o post_v of_o angel_n one_o after_o another_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o work_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o basis_n vers_fw-la 6._o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n the_o post_v of_o angel_n argue_v the_o work_n now_o to_o be_v hot_a it_o run_v like_o fire_n in_o a_o thatch_n every_o angel_n or_o instrument_n make_v a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o his_o work_n 2_o more_o particular_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n note_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n five_o thing_n we_o have_v here_o observable_a concern_v this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n 1_o the_o wonderful_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o hold_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o those_o antichristian_a mixture_n and_o device_n of_o man_n which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v and_o darken_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lead_v soul_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o or_o all_o that_o dross_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o best_a preacher_n hitherto_o shall_v now_o be_v purge_v out_o and_o that_o only_a which_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a shall_v remain_v 2_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o as_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n judge_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o own_o kingdonâ—_n call_v upon_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n to_o worship_v the_o lamb_n throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o observe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o lamb_n will_v judge_v the_o whore_n destroy_v the_o beast_n tremble_v all_o you_o nation_n before_o he_o you_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wise_a give_v glory_n to_o he_o kiss_v the_o son_n worship_n before_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o march_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 3_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o this_o doctrine_n abroad_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n therefore_o the_o angel_n to_o note_v the_o swiftness_n of_o carry_v it_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v and_o to_o show_v the_o universal_a spread_a of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 4_o the_o public_a and_o boldhold_v of_o it_o forth_o such_o a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o preacher_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o whisper_v these_o thing_n and_o speak_v they_o in_o private_a corner_n but_o open_o and_o bold_o in_o the_o market-street_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o to_o note_v the_o publickness_n of_o it_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o to_o note_v the_o publickness_n and_o boldness_n both_o be_v say_v to_o proclaim_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 5_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o preacher_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a business_n that_o the_o very_a time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o whore_n therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v as_o to_o say_v flatter_v yourselves_o no_o long_o o_o you_o papist_n sit_v still_o no_o long_o o_o you_o protestant_n with_o this_o in_o your_o mouth_n the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v for_o assure_v yourselves_o christ_n will_v now_o delay_v no_o long_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v second_o rome_n destruction_n now_o come_v unavoidable_o upon_o she_o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v the_o word_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o word_n of_o faith_n concern_v a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v but_o rather_o a_o proclamation_n of_o a_o work_n already_o do_v this_o angel_n be_v but_o the_o messenger_n and_o herald_n of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n who_o spread_v this_o news_n over_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n which_o what_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o beget_v such_o wonderment_n and_o joy_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v fill_v with_o hallelujah_n rev._n 19_o three_o a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a warning_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o beast_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n verse_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o smock_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o over_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n but_o why_o be_v the_o papal_v warn_v by_o pronounce_v against_o they_o so_o dreadful_a a_o threaten_n at_o this_o day_n answ_n the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o fatal_a ruin_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n therefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o wine-press_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o this_o now_o god_n way_n be_v ever_o before_o his_o fatal_a blow_n to_o give_v his_o enemy_n such_o a_o warning_n as_o may_v both_o
leave_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o clear_v his_o justice_n before_o all_o man_n in_o their_o destruction_n hence_o in_o regard_n the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v immediate_o to_o approach_v in_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n both_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n that_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o this_o most_o terrible_a execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v apparent_a unto_o man_n and_o angel_n god_n before_o he_o will_v strike_v stir_v up_o some_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o make_v discovery_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n approach_v warn_v all_o not_o to_o side_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o beast_n who_o final_a destruction_n and_o torment_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o in_o case_n notwithstanding_o this_o warning_n they_o shall_v this_o be_v that_o they_o must_v certain_o and_o sudden_o expect_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o smoke_n of_o which_o torment_n of_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o have_v sometime_o think_v this_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o ch._n 19.17_o 18._o for_o both_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n both_o seem_v to_o have_v very_o clear_a light_n into_o that_o thing_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n enemy_n therefore_o as_o the_o one_o paint_v out_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o torment_n so_o the_o other_o be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o parsicular_a viz._n of_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n i.e._n in_o clear_a light_n both_o speak_v with_o abundance_n of_o say_v the_o one_o to_o the_o papal_a power_n assure_v they_o of_o ruin_n the_o other_o to_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n the_o neutral_a party_n who_o will_v willing_o join_v with_o the_o conquer_a side_n can_v they_o tell_v which_o that_o side_n will_v be_v therefore_o be_v most_o fiâ—â—y_o describe_v by_o such_o fowl_n who_o chief_a desire_n be_v prey_n and_o say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o keep_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o saint_n party_n and_o the_o party_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o know_v which_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o yet_o will_v willing_o be_v of_o the_o win_a side_n and_o where_o they_o may_v have_v prey_n now_o these_o the_o angel_n assure_v that_o if_o they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v victory_n and_o spoil_n be_v both_o of_o the_o win_a side_n and_o have_v prey_n to_o boot_v as_o to_o say_v you_o that_o waver_v and_o be_v doubtful_a which_o side_n to_o take_v will_v you_o be_v of_o the_o prosper_a side_n take_v this_o then_o for_o assure_o the_o victory_n shall_v fall_v to_o this_o party_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o these_o angel_n be_v two_o or_o but_o one_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o determine_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o material_a for_o we_o to_o know_v only_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n may_v do_v both_o these_o work_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n together_o viz._n inform_v and_o invite_v the_o one_o whilst_o he_o threaten_v and_o warn_v the_o other_o 4_o a_o sweet_a word_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a day_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v now_o come_v verse_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v here_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o saint_n patience_n here_o be_v the_o bless_a reward_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n now_o now_o the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o wait_v patient_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n the_o world_n have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o fool_n and_o count_v their_o life_n a_o very_a prison_n but_o here_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o day_n of_o make_v up_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o here_o be_v their_o condition_n visible_a from_o under_o a_o veil_n now_o now_o o_o you_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o see_v what_o you_o think_v of_o they_o now_o and_o of_o all_o their_o patience_n obedience_n and_o faith_n whether_o be_v they_o fool_n as_o you_o esteem_v they_o or_o no_o 5_o and_o last_o we_o have_v christ_n personal_a come_n vers_n 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n that_o christ_n personal_a come_n be_v the_o thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n appear_v 1_o because_o the_o come_n here_o be_v a_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o phrase_n do_v ever_o point_n at_o christ_n personal_a come_n 2_o because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o personal_a come_n matth._n 24.30_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n matth._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 21.27_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n &_o great_a glory_n 3_o because_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n which_o agree_v to_o no_o come_n so_o proper_o as_o his_o last_o when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n and_o when_o upon_o his_o come_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o this_o daniel_n speak_v say_v chap._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 4_o because_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o this_o come_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o tread_n of_o the_o winepress_n vers_fw-la last_o the_o phrase_n of_o tread_v the_o winepress_n be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n rev._n 19.15_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n isa_n 63.3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o joel_n 3.13_o all_o which_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v upon_o the_o viais_n to_o have_v their_o fulfil_n immediate_o upon_o christ_n come_v in_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n so_o that_o by_o all_o circumstance_n this_o come_n be_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o come_v mention_v rev._n 16.15_o of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v in_o open_v those_o word_n
that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o come_v but_o christ_n personal_a now_o because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n personal_a come_v the_o dead_a saint_n be_v so_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o come_v with_o christ_n 1_o thess_n 3.13_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o zech._n 14.5_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a intimate_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o christ_n come_n vers_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o text_n lie_v in_o those_o word_n from_o henceforth_o about_o which_o i_o find_v expositor_n not_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o resurrection_n but_o to_o a_o time_n past_a to_o be_v much_o puzzle_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o force_a translation_n and_o beside_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o than_o from_o henceforth_o or_o from_o this_o time_n so_o can_v any_o solid_a reason_n be_v give_v for_o it_o without_o a_o supposal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v here_o intimate_v why_o the_o dead_a from_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_a more_o than_o from_o any_o other_o time_n why_o from_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o have_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o more_o than_o from_o any_o other_o time_n to_o say_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o death_n and_o there_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n answ_n but_o why_o from_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v they_o bless_v see_v all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n throughout_o all_o age_n be_v equal_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o special_a blessing_n arise_v from_o the_o cause_n they_o die_v in_o they_o die_v in_o christ_n cause_n and_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n ans_fw-fr but_o why_o be_v the_o speciality_n of_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o this_o time_n see_v as_o martyr_n many_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n long_v before_o to_o say_v as_o do_v some_o other_o because_o the_o gospel_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n which_o only_o make_v man_n die_v happy_o answ_n but_o why_o from_o this_o time_n see_v a_o soul_n can_v die_v happy_o or_o in_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o restrain_v this_o as_o do_v some_o other_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o they_o say_v till_o about_o this_o time_n do_v cause_n fear_v even_o in_o good_a people_n at_o their_o death_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v clear_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o opinion_n lay_v open_a the_o people_n of_o god_n die_v comfortable_o with_o assurance_n of_o go_v straightway_o into_o paradise_n will_v not_o help_v we_o with_o a_o interpretation_n for_o who_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o most_o gross_a opinion_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o even_o when_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v vers_fw-la 6.7_o and_o if_o so_o why_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v bless_v from_o this_o time_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o that_o time_n when_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o say_v yet_o as_o do_v other_o because_o great_a persecution_n be_v now_o to_o arise_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o come_v ans_fw-fr 1._o whether_o be_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o martyr_n or_o to_o die_v of_o a_o man_n natural_a death_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o time_n of_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n which_o time_n expositor_n place_v high_a make_v application_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o vers_n 6_o 7._o to_o they_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o as_o sore_o yea_o sore_a persecution_n than_o the_o time_n to_o which_o they_o make_v application_n of_o these_o word_n and_o if_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o blessing_n be_v place_v there_o rather_o than_o here_o or_o as_o well_o there_o as_o here_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o intimate_v be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o opinion_n as_o it_o cut_v off_o a_o multitude_n of_o uncertainty_n so_o do_v it_o agree_v most_o fit_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o method_n i_o have_v observe_v and_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o context_n consent_n of_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o take_v in_o their_o natural_a sense_n without_o strain_v or_o force_v of_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n until_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ever_o account_v the_o world_n fool_n who_o have_v count_v their_o life_n a_o burden_n and_o toil_n their_o death_n a_o loss_n of_o their_o expectation_n but_o now_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n people_n patience_n their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o this_o and_o have_v we_o conjoin_v they_o in_o our_o exposition_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text_n it_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v better_o shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v see_v that_o those_o who_o in_o former_a age_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_o bless_a man_n who_o from_o this_o day_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o that_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o former_a toil_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o glorious_a rest_n of_o christ_n have_v now_o their_o good_a work_n follow_v they_o i._n e._n the_o reward_n of_o all_o their_o former_a good_a work_n which_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o as_o thing_n lose_v and_o cast_v away_o give_v to_o they_o hence_o which_o serve_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o both_o look_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o god_n give_v a_o reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n small_a and_o great_a rev._n 11.18_o which_o answer_v punctual_o to_o this_o of_o their_o work_n i.e._n the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o by_o these_o two_o scripture_n i_o be_o further_a confirm_v in_o what_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o vial_n viz._n that_o not_o martyr_n only_o but_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o come_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o blessing_n here_o pronounce_v be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o have_v keep_v the_o patience_n faith_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o martyr_n only_o the_o reward_v saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o reward_v martyr_n only_o but_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n a_o qualification_n common_a to_o saint_n small_a and_o great_a as_o for_o the_o double_a similitude_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n 1._o of_o a_o harvest_n vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o 2._o of_o a_o vintage_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o whether_o the_o harvest_n signify_v christ_n gather_n his_o elect_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o corn_n together_o to_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2.1_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o the_o vintage_n christ_n destruction_n of_o those_o of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o find_v gather_v together_o upon_o his_o appear_v or_o whether_o one_o thing_n viz._n the_o ruin_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v intend_v in_o both_o which_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v to_o joel_n 3.13_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_n be_v overflow_n which_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o time_n with_o this_o so_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v thence_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v positive_o to_o determine_v further_o whether_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o sickle_n who_o gather_v the_o vintage_n ver_fw-la 19_o be_v any_o angel_n that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o at_o his_o come_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n as_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n destroy_v the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n or_o whether_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o before_o
likewise_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 26._o after_o 62_o week_n that_o be_v 62_o add_v to_o the_o other_o seven_o speak_v of_o vers_n 25._o which_o make_v 69_o shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o after_o 70_o week_n shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o indeed_o christ_n suffering_n come_v before_o the_o 70_o week_n be_v full_o and_o complete_o expire_v these_o four_o deduct_v there_o remain_v to_o be_v account_v upon_o only_o 486_o year_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o 20_o of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n until_o christ_n passion_n thesis_n lviii_o our_o three_o part_n or_o period_n comprehend_v the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1655_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o note_a year_n 1656._o thesis_n lix_n within_o this_o period_n we_o be_v to_o account_v upon_o 1622_o year_n thus_o christ_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v luke_n 3.23_o from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v until_o his_o passion_n the_o common_a opinion_n hold_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o we_o be_v to_o account_v three_o year_n only_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o christ_n own_o word_n luke_n 13.32_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v vers_fw-la 33._o nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v show_v we_o that_o christ_n in_o preach_v spend_v three_o full_a year_n and_o yet_o but_o three_o for_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o seventi_v week_n i.e._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n or_o year_n of_o that_o week_n so_o he_o be_v perfect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n of_o that_o week_n or_o the_o three_o year_n from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a which_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n because_o our_o common_a account_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n we_o be_v to_o deduct_v these_o deduct_v of_o 1655_o there_o remain_v only_o 1622_o which_o we_o be_v to_o account_v upon_o thesis_n lx._n let_v we_o now_o reckon_v up_o the_o three_o last_o period_n that_o we_o have_v go_v through_o and_o see_v what_o number_n of_o year_n of_o the_o 2300_o we_o have_v already_o gain_v those_o yet_o behind_o will_v fall_v in_o of_o themselves_o the_o first_o period_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n contain_v 147_o year_n the_o second_o from_o thence_o to_o christ_n passion_n 486_o year_n both_o together_o make_v up_o 633_o the_o three_o period_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o the_o year_n 1656_o contain_v 1622_o the_o total_a sum_n be_v 2255_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1656_o there_o be_v 2255_o of_o daniel_n 2300_o year_n expire_v the_o remain_a year_n be_v only_o 45_o which_o will_v expire_v a.d._n 1701_o the_o very_a year_n in_o which_o daniel_n 1335_o day_n do_v also_o expire_v thesis_n lxi_o the_o 2300_o day_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a chronologie_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o world_n year_n that_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n until_o this_o present_a day_n thesis_n lxii_o the_o 2300_o year_n end_v according_a to_o our_o former_a computation_n at_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o 1335_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o course_n by_o a_o good_a hand_n of_o providence_n have_v be_v steer_v aright_o both_o as_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o either_o number_n and_o also_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o great_a number_n for_o shall_v we_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o day_n than_o what_o we_o have_v before_o state_v the_o 1335_o day_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o end_v with_o the_o 2300._o or_o in_o case_n the_o head_n of_o the_o 2300_o day_n be_v to_o be_v place_v either_o high_o or_o low_o or_o the_o computation_n to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o then_o will_v not_o the_o 2300_o day_n concur_v in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o 1335._o and_o such_o a_o computation_n it_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v make_v as_o may_v bring_v both_o these_o to_o end_n together_o thesis_n lxiii_o the_o harmony_n that_o be_v betwixt_o all_o those_o mystical_a number_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a to_o behold_v for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o afford_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o other_o the_o 1290_o day_n afford_v a_o great_a beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o 1260_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o 1260_o to_o that_o again_o the_o 1335_o day_n afford_v a_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o 2300_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o 2300_o to_o that_o again_o final_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o prove_v our_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o to_o be_v true_a so_o our_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 2300_o to_o be_v true_a and_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2300_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o to_o be_v true_a so_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1260_o to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a to_o consider_v the_o mystical_a number_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n though_o diverse_a and_o have_v diverse_a beginning_n yet_o have_v within_o themselves_o such_o a_o universal_a harmony_n that_o each_o one_o serve_v to_o inlighten_v the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o he_o again_o thesis_n lxiv_o the_o final_a conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o first_o stir_v of_o the_o jew_n will_v in_o great_a likelihood_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1656_o with_o which_o year_n end_v the_o 1290_o day_n the_o 1260_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n and_o the_o complete_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o year_n 1701_o with_o which_o year_n end_v daniel_n 2300_o day_n and_o his_o 1335._o matth._n 24.48_o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n 49._o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o 51._o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n a_o conclude_v word_n when_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v accomplish_v seventy_o year_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n when_o moses_n understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o not_o only_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n but_o take_v courage_n and_o go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o compare_v myself_o with_o these_o yet_o be_v it_o my_o duty_n and_o desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o first_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o a_o daniel_n pray_v spirit_n may_v abound_v in_o myself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n as_o for_o the_o second_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v close_v up_o this_o discovery_n with_o a_o solemn_a exhortation_n first_o to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n second_o to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n within_o it_o but_o consider_v how_o poor_a and_o vain_a a_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v and_o how_o little_a where_o much_o be_v speak_v reach_v the_o heart_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n apply_v it_o not_o in_o my_o after_o thought_n i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v home_o these_o truth_n than_o to_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o myself_o and_o therefore_o rest_v in_o these_o thought_n i_o shall_v only_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o deliver_v a_o message_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o my_o own_o first_o to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o message_n be_v this_o this_o people_z say_v the_o time_z be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n work_v shall_v be_v carry_v on_o be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o ciel_v house_n and_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n lie_v waste_v now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n yea_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n consider_v your_o way_n for_o if_o at_o this_o time_n you_o lay_v aside_o that_o work_n wherein_o the_o cause_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v so_o near_o and_o immediate_o concern_v and_o attend_v to_o work_v of_o another_o nature_n which_o comparative_o he_o call_v you_o not_o to_o he_o will_v assure_o in_o sore_a displeasure_n with_o shame_n and_o contempt_n lay_v you_o aside_o ruin_n shall_v come_v to_o babylon_n salvation_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o mount_n zion_n another_o way_n second_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n the_o message_n be_v this_o that_o although_o you_o be_v very_o as_o unworthy_a a_o generation_n of_o saint_n consider_v how_o formal_a the_o profession_n of_o some_o be_v how_o loose_a the_o principle_n of_o other_o how_o unlike_a saint_n of_o old_a yea_o saint_n but_o of_o yesterday_o we_o be_v all_o of_o this_o so_o great_a grace_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v as_o ever_o the_o earth_n bear_v yet_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o the_o shedding_n abroad_o of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v a_o way_n more_o suitable_a to_o gospel_n administration_n your_o overgrow_a corruption_n may_v be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o zion_n make_v up_o and_o you_o make_v to_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o to_o loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n his_o grace_n shall_v with_o a_o notwithstanding_o triumph_v over_o all_o this_o your_o unworthiness_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o redeem_v his_o cause_n from_o the_o grave_a carry_v on_o his_o work_n among_o you_o before_o you_o and_o by_o you_o as_o instrument_n glorious_o and_o speedy_o yea_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n three_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o imprison_v saint_n together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o in_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n the_o scorn_n and_o censure_n of_o brethren_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o kingdom_n my_o message_n be_v your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o and_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a last_o to_o all_o zion_n child_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o her_o stone_n and_o favour_v the_o dust_n thereof_o let_v i_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n with_o joy_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n when_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v he_o will_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n and_o though_o the_o scarlet_a whore_n begin_v now_o to_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n yet_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o judge_v she_o finis_fw-la
other_o the_o west_n and_o east_n indies_n both_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o never_o hear_v it_o before_o verify_v that_o mal._n 1.11_o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o unite_n of_o saint_n that_o differ_v although_o here_o with_o grief_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o breach_n be_v yet_o too_o wide_o yet_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n we_o may_v also_o true_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o wide_a as_o late_o it_o be_v many_o close_n and_o love_v one_o another_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o five_o nay_o two_o year_n ago_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o if_o so_o little_a time_n have_v make_v such_o a_o bless_a beginning_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o more_o 4_o and_o as_o for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o high_a and_o lofty_a thing_n if_o our_o age_n bear_v not_o witness_v of_o this_o it_o do_v of_o nothing_o for_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o noise_n that_o have_v be_v make_v through_o the_o late_a fall_n of_o regal_a and_o episcoral_a power_n in_o england_n 5_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n though_o we_o want_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o will_v have_v yet_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n must_v naked_o confess_v a_o good_a foundation_n to_o be_v already_o lay_v in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o some_o hopeful_a beginning_n thereupon_o so_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n by_o far_o for_o more_o than_o we_o be_v sixteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n ago_o which_o a_o little_a time_n we_o hope_v will_v ripen_v to_o perfection_n 6_o and_o for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o grief_n we_o have_v so_o little_a of_o it_o yet_o can_v god_n people_n in_o this_o age_n without_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o also_o be_v more_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o other_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o their_o fellow-servant_n in_o the_o forego_n age_n think_v these_o then_o with_o that_o little_a they_o have_v better_o and_o more_o obedient_a to_o their_o father_n than_o we_o now_o and_o as_o we_o have_v ground_n for_o hope_n so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v for_o yet_o more_o 7_o and_o as_o for_o increase_v of_o light_n without_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o modesty_n or_o exalt_v ourselves_o in_o this_o present_a age_n in_o testification_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o from_o who_o our_o light_n be_v we_o may_v true_o and_o humble_o say_v that_o this_o present_a age_n have_v bring_v forth_o some_o truth_n especial_o those_o which_o concern_v christ_n kingdom_n which_o till_o now_o have_v not_o with_o that_o clearness_n be_v reveal_v in_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 8_o and_o last_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n when_o ever_o be_v there_o a_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v show_v half_a so_o many_o church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o yea_o when_o since_o the_o beginning_n be_v christ_n ever_o in_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n to_o be_v king_n over_o the_o world_n and_o when_o so_o much_o worldly_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o in_o god_n dispensation_n to_o this_o age_n we_o may_v already_o begin_v to_o read_v those_o very_a thing_n he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v which_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v be_v this_o age_n we_o live_v in_o and_o the_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o dispensation_n be_v that_o which_o give_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n it_o be_v enough_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n in_o case_n we_o behold_v present_a dispensation_n point_v to_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o know_v there_o lie_v the_o work_n of_o this_o age_n yet_o in_o regard_n light_a burden_n no_o man_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o offend_v with_o truth_n for_o its_o clearness_n therefore_o this_o rule_n which_o alone_o give_v so_o much_o light_n into_o the_o work_n as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o have_v be_v before_o clear_v sin_n in_o that_o man_n who_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o same_o neglect_v the_o work_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o hand_n in_o hand_n with_o other_o of_o no_o less_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n than_o itself_o 4_o our_o four_o rule_n former_o lay_v down_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o work_n that_o be_v which_o be_v most_o rage_v against_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o ordinary_o there_o as_o be_v then_o prove_v do_v lie_v the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n now_o here_o consider_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n the_o devil_n rage_v against_o and_o the_o world_n will_v fain_o hinder_v in_o this_o age_n to_o omit_v the_o first_o because_o the_o work_v not_o appear_v as_o yet_o though_o we_o hope_v god_n be_v make_v a_o way_n thereto_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v open_o in_o this_o age_n more_o than_o former_o for_o to_o oppose_v the_o same_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o next_o be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n one_o thing_n rage_v against_o witness_v the_o many_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n the_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o glad_a tiding_n to_o sinner_n therein_o reveal_v and_o also_o to_o godly_a man_n because_o mechanic_n who_o god_n in_o many_o place_n with_o happy_a success_n be_v please_v in_o this_o day_n to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o declare_v of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o prevention_n of_o union_n among_o saint_n another_o by_o foment_v division_n through_o jesuitical_a practice_n and_o thereby_o draw_v they_o into_o party_n and_o then_o set_v one_o party_n against_o the_o other_o and_o be_v not_o this_o another_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o do_v not_o the_o world_n general_o storm_n to_o see_v king_n and_o bishop_n pluck_v from_o their_o seat_n as_o one_o of_o their_o party_n say_v have_v he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o regal_a or_o episcopal_a power_n he_o shall_v think_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o know_v not_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n meet_v with_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o far_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o thing_n mock_v at_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n these_o be_v man_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a term_n of_o new_a light_n be_v not_o only_o distasteful_a but_o reproachful_a to_o conclude_v what_o way_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n to_o prevent_v and_o root_v out_o if_o possible_a christ_n kingly_a government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o obstruct_v the_o same_o which_o be_v hope_v to_o be_v now_o rise_v over_o the_o world_n be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a thing_n satan_n rage_v against_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a have_v foretell_v and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n call_v for_o in_o this_o age_n 5_o we_o have_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o discovery_n more_o prayer_n except_v which_o be_v closet-work_n and_o that_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o spiritual_a enlighten_v saint_n have_v upon_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n and_o although_o here_o i_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n heart_n yet_o this_o i_o may_v say_v so_o far_o as_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n lead_v i_o i_o have_v ever_o observe_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a enlighten_v saint_n beat_v this_o way_n and_o the_o public_a desire_n of_o many_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n show_v how_o other_o stand_v incline_v towards_o the_o do_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v whitherto_o all_o these_o rule_n tend_v each_o of_o which_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o conclusion_n then_o put_v all_o together_o be_v this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n which_o saint_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v active_a in_o lie_v principal_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a harvest_n of_o gentile_n joint_v saint_n christ_n